Glossary and Vocabulary for Buddhism Series 2 - Canonical Texts 《佛教叢書2-經典》
Corpus Vocabulary Analysis
Contents
Frequencies of Lexical Words
Rank | Frequency | Chinese | Pinyin | English | Example Usage |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1 | 1265 | 為 | wéi | to act as; to serve | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
2 | 1265 | 為 | wéi | to change into; to become | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
3 | 1265 | 為 | wéi | to be; is | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
4 | 1265 | 為 | wéi | to do | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
5 | 1265 | 為 | wèi | to support; to help | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
6 | 1265 | 為 | wéi | to govern | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
7 | 1004 | 卷 | juǎn | to coil; to roll | 三十卷 |
8 | 1004 | 卷 | juǎn | a coil; a roll; a scroll | 三十卷 |
9 | 1004 | 卷 | juàn | a fascicle; a volume; a chapter; a scroll | 三十卷 |
10 | 1004 | 卷 | juǎn | to sweep up; to carry away | 三十卷 |
11 | 1004 | 卷 | juǎn | to involve; to embroil | 三十卷 |
12 | 1004 | 卷 | juǎn | a break roll | 三十卷 |
13 | 1004 | 卷 | juàn | an examination paper | 三十卷 |
14 | 1004 | 卷 | juàn | a file | 三十卷 |
15 | 1004 | 卷 | quán | crinkled; curled | 三十卷 |
16 | 1004 | 卷 | juǎn | to include | 三十卷 |
17 | 1004 | 卷 | juǎn | to store away | 三十卷 |
18 | 1004 | 卷 | juǎn | to sever; to break off | 三十卷 |
19 | 1004 | 卷 | juǎn | Juan | 三十卷 |
20 | 1004 | 卷 | juàn | tired | 三十卷 |
21 | 1004 | 卷 | quán | beautiful | 三十卷 |
22 | 1004 | 卷 | juǎn | wrapped | 三十卷 |
23 | 975 | 之 | zhī | to go | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
24 | 975 | 之 | zhī | to arrive; to go | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
25 | 975 | 之 | zhī | is | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
26 | 975 | 之 | zhī | to use | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
27 | 975 | 之 | zhī | Zhi | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
28 | 901 | 等 | děng | et cetera; and so on | 等 |
29 | 901 | 等 | děng | to wait | 等 |
30 | 901 | 等 | děng | to be equal | 等 |
31 | 901 | 等 | děng | degree; level | 等 |
32 | 901 | 等 | děng | to compare | 等 |
33 | 897 | 一 | yī | one | 一 |
34 | 897 | 一 | yī | Kangxi radical 1 | 一 |
35 | 897 | 一 | yī | pure; concentrated | 一 |
36 | 897 | 一 | yī | first | 一 |
37 | 897 | 一 | yī | the same | 一 |
38 | 897 | 一 | yī | sole; single | 一 |
39 | 897 | 一 | yī | a very small amount | 一 |
40 | 897 | 一 | yī | Yi | 一 |
41 | 897 | 一 | yī | other | 一 |
42 | 897 | 一 | yī | to unify | 一 |
43 | 897 | 一 | yī | accidentally; coincidentally | 一 |
44 | 897 | 一 | yī | abruptly; suddenly | 一 |
45 | 897 | 一 | yī | one; eka | 一 |
46 | 868 | 於 | yú | to go; to | 後住於終南山倣掌谷 |
47 | 868 | 於 | yú | to rely on; to depend on | 後住於終南山倣掌谷 |
48 | 868 | 於 | yú | Yu | 後住於終南山倣掌谷 |
49 | 868 | 於 | wū | a crow | 後住於終南山倣掌谷 |
50 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | to use; to grasp | 以宣揚佛法 |
51 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | to rely on | 以宣揚佛法 |
52 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | to regard | 以宣揚佛法 |
53 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | to be able to | 以宣揚佛法 |
54 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | to order; to command | 以宣揚佛法 |
55 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | used after a verb | 以宣揚佛法 |
56 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | a reason; a cause | 以宣揚佛法 |
57 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | Israel | 以宣揚佛法 |
58 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | Yi | 以宣揚佛法 |
59 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | use; yogena | 以宣揚佛法 |
60 | 851 | 而 | ér | Kangxi radical 126 | 而武帝亦崇信道教 |
61 | 851 | 而 | ér | as if; to seem like | 而武帝亦崇信道教 |
62 | 851 | 而 | néng | can; able | 而武帝亦崇信道教 |
63 | 851 | 而 | ér | whiskers on the cheeks; sideburns | 而武帝亦崇信道教 |
64 | 851 | 而 | ér | to arrive; up to | 而武帝亦崇信道教 |
65 | 851 | 說 | shuō | to say; said; to speak; to talk; speaks | 又針對道教之說 |
66 | 851 | 說 | yuè | to relax; to enjoy; to be delighted | 又針對道教之說 |
67 | 851 | 說 | shuì | to persuade | 又針對道教之說 |
68 | 851 | 說 | shuō | to teach; to recite; to explain | 又針對道教之說 |
69 | 851 | 說 | shuō | a doctrine; a theory | 又針對道教之說 |
70 | 851 | 說 | shuō | to claim; to assert | 又針對道教之說 |
71 | 851 | 說 | shuō | allocution | 又針對道教之說 |
72 | 851 | 說 | shuō | to criticize; to scold | 又針對道教之說 |
73 | 851 | 說 | shuō | to indicate; to refer to | 又針對道教之說 |
74 | 851 | 說 | shuō | speach; vāda | 又針對道教之說 |
75 | 851 | 說 | shuō | to speak; bhāṣate | 又針對道教之說 |
76 | 751 | 所 | suǒ | a few; various; some | 所著之 |
77 | 751 | 所 | suǒ | a place; a location | 所著之 |
78 | 751 | 所 | suǒ | indicates a passive voice | 所著之 |
79 | 751 | 所 | suǒ | an ordinal number | 所著之 |
80 | 751 | 所 | suǒ | meaning | 所著之 |
81 | 751 | 所 | suǒ | garrison | 所著之 |
82 | 751 | 所 | suǒ | place; pradeśa | 所著之 |
83 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | product; goods; thing | 四相品 |
84 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | degree; rate; grade; a standard | 四相品 |
85 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | a work (of art) | 四相品 |
86 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | kind; type; category; variety | 四相品 |
87 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | to differentiate; to distinguish; to discriminate; to appraise | 四相品 |
88 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | to sample; to taste; to appreciate | 四相品 |
89 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | to ruminate; to ponder subtleties | 四相品 |
90 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | to play a flute | 四相品 |
91 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | a family name | 四相品 |
92 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | character; style | 四相品 |
93 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | pink; light red | 四相品 |
94 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | production rejects; seconds; scrap; discarded material | 四相品 |
95 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | a fret | 四相品 |
96 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | Pin | 四相品 |
97 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | a rank in the imperial government | 四相品 |
98 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | standard | 四相品 |
99 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | chapter; varga | 四相品 |
100 | 605 | 二 | èr | two | 龍朔二年 |
101 | 605 | 二 | èr | Kangxi radical 7 | 龍朔二年 |
102 | 605 | 二 | èr | second | 龍朔二年 |
103 | 605 | 二 | èr | twice; double; di- | 龍朔二年 |
104 | 605 | 二 | èr | more than one kind | 龍朔二年 |
105 | 605 | 二 | èr | two; dvā; dvi | 龍朔二年 |
106 | 595 | 不 | bù | infix potential marker | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
107 | 566 | 經 | jīng | to go through; to experience | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
108 | 566 | 經 | jīng | a sutra; a scripture | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
109 | 566 | 經 | jīng | warp | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
110 | 566 | 經 | jīng | longitude | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
111 | 566 | 經 | jīng | to administer; to engage in business; to run; to operate; to manage | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
112 | 566 | 經 | jīng | a woman's period | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
113 | 566 | 經 | jīng | to bear; to endure | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
114 | 566 | 經 | jīng | to hang; to die by hanging | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
115 | 566 | 經 | jīng | classics | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
116 | 566 | 經 | jīng | to be frugal; to save | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
117 | 566 | 經 | jīng | a classic; a scripture; canon | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
118 | 566 | 經 | jīng | a standard; a norm | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
119 | 566 | 經 | jīng | a section of a Confucian work | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
120 | 566 | 經 | jīng | to measure | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
121 | 566 | 經 | jīng | human pulse | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
122 | 566 | 經 | jīng | menstruation; a woman's period | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
123 | 566 | 經 | jīng | sutra; discourse | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
124 | 563 | 者 | zhě | ca | 皆為後世治學者的指南 |
125 | 547 | 三 | sān | three | 顯慶三年 |
126 | 547 | 三 | sān | third | 顯慶三年 |
127 | 547 | 三 | sān | more than two | 顯慶三年 |
128 | 547 | 三 | sān | very few | 顯慶三年 |
129 | 547 | 三 | sān | San | 顯慶三年 |
130 | 547 | 三 | sān | three; tri | 顯慶三年 |
131 | 547 | 三 | sān | sa | 顯慶三年 |
132 | 528 | 其 | qí | Qi | 其宗派稱南山律宗 |
133 | 508 | 人 | rén | person; people; a human being | 浙江吳興人 |
134 | 508 | 人 | rén | Kangxi radical 9 | 浙江吳興人 |
135 | 508 | 人 | rén | a kind of person | 浙江吳興人 |
136 | 508 | 人 | rén | everybody | 浙江吳興人 |
137 | 508 | 人 | rén | adult | 浙江吳興人 |
138 | 508 | 人 | rén | somebody; others | 浙江吳興人 |
139 | 508 | 人 | rén | an upright person | 浙江吳興人 |
140 | 508 | 人 | rén | person; manuṣya; puruṣa; pudgala | 浙江吳興人 |
141 | 474 | 菩薩 | púsà | bodhisattva | 佛釋迦文菩薩等像讚 |
142 | 474 | 菩薩 | púsà | bodhisattva | 佛釋迦文菩薩等像讚 |
143 | 474 | 菩薩 | púsà | bodhisatta | 佛釋迦文菩薩等像讚 |
144 | 472 | 與 | yǔ | to give | 師與玄奘大師等上書力爭 |
145 | 472 | 與 | yǔ | to accompany | 師與玄奘大師等上書力爭 |
146 | 472 | 與 | yù | to particate in | 師與玄奘大師等上書力爭 |
147 | 472 | 與 | yù | of the same kind | 師與玄奘大師等上書力爭 |
148 | 472 | 與 | yù | to help | 師與玄奘大師等上書力爭 |
149 | 472 | 與 | yǔ | for | 師與玄奘大師等上書力爭 |
150 | 457 | 中 | zhōng | middle | 子書中以佛為師 |
151 | 457 | 中 | zhōng | medium; medium sized | 子書中以佛為師 |
152 | 457 | 中 | zhōng | China | 子書中以佛為師 |
153 | 457 | 中 | zhòng | to hit the mark | 子書中以佛為師 |
154 | 457 | 中 | zhōng | midday | 子書中以佛為師 |
155 | 457 | 中 | zhōng | inside | 子書中以佛為師 |
156 | 457 | 中 | zhōng | during | 子書中以佛為師 |
157 | 457 | 中 | zhōng | Zhong | 子書中以佛為師 |
158 | 457 | 中 | zhōng | intermediary | 子書中以佛為師 |
159 | 457 | 中 | zhōng | half | 子書中以佛為師 |
160 | 457 | 中 | zhòng | to reach; to attain | 子書中以佛為師 |
161 | 457 | 中 | zhòng | to suffer; to infect | 子書中以佛為師 |
162 | 457 | 中 | zhòng | to obtain | 子書中以佛為師 |
163 | 457 | 中 | zhòng | to pass an exam | 子書中以佛為師 |
164 | 457 | 中 | zhōng | middle | 子書中以佛為師 |
165 | 457 | 得 | dé | to obtain; to get; to gain; to attain; to win | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
166 | 457 | 得 | děi | to want to; to need to | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
167 | 457 | 得 | děi | must; ought to | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
168 | 457 | 得 | dé | de | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
169 | 457 | 得 | de | infix potential marker | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
170 | 457 | 得 | dé | to result in | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
171 | 457 | 得 | dé | to be proper; to fit; to suit | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
172 | 457 | 得 | dé | to be satisfied | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
173 | 457 | 得 | dé | to be finished | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
174 | 457 | 得 | děi | satisfying | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
175 | 457 | 得 | dé | to contract | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
176 | 457 | 得 | dé | to hear | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
177 | 457 | 得 | dé | to have; there is | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
178 | 457 | 得 | dé | marks time passed | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
179 | 457 | 得 | dé | obtain; attain; prāpta | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
180 | 443 | 及 | jí | to reach | 佛道間的論爭及佛教義理的探討等 |
181 | 443 | 及 | jí | to attain | 佛道間的論爭及佛教義理的探討等 |
182 | 443 | 及 | jí | to understand | 佛道間的論爭及佛教義理的探討等 |
183 | 443 | 及 | jí | able to be compared to; to catch up with | 佛道間的論爭及佛教義理的探討等 |
184 | 443 | 及 | jí | to be involved with; to associate with | 佛道間的論爭及佛教義理的探討等 |
185 | 443 | 及 | jí | passing of a feudal title from elder to younger brother | 佛道間的論爭及佛教義理的探討等 |
186 | 443 | 及 | jí | and; ca; api | 佛道間的論爭及佛教義理的探討等 |
187 | 441 | 無 | wú | Kangxi radical 71 | 無懈昏曉 |
188 | 441 | 無 | wú | to not have; without | 無懈昏曉 |
189 | 441 | 無 | mó | mo | 無懈昏曉 |
190 | 441 | 無 | wú | to not have | 無懈昏曉 |
191 | 441 | 無 | wú | Wu | 無懈昏曉 |
192 | 441 | 無 | mó | mo | 無懈昏曉 |
193 | 435 | 佛陀 | fótuó | Buddha; the all-enlightened one | 而佛陀的教法以止殺為先 |
194 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | method; way | 字法遍 |
195 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | France | 字法遍 |
196 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | the law; rules; regulations | 字法遍 |
197 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | the teachings of the Buddha; Dharma | 字法遍 |
198 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | a standard; a norm | 字法遍 |
199 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | an institution | 字法遍 |
200 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | to emulate | 字法遍 |
201 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | magic; a magic trick | 字法遍 |
202 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | punishment | 字法遍 |
203 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | Fa | 字法遍 |
204 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | a precedent | 字法遍 |
205 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | a classification of some kinds of Han texts | 字法遍 |
206 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | relating to a ceremony or rite | 字法遍 |
207 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | Dharma | 字法遍 |
208 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | the teachings of the Buddha; Dharma; Dhárma | 字法遍 |
209 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | a dharma; a dhárma; a natural law; teachings | 字法遍 |
210 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | a mental object; a phenomenon; dharma; a thought | 字法遍 |
211 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | quality; characteristic | 字法遍 |
212 | 385 | 四 | sì | four | 四卷 |
213 | 385 | 四 | sì | note a musical scale | 四卷 |
214 | 385 | 四 | sì | fourth | 四卷 |
215 | 385 | 四 | sì | Si | 四卷 |
216 | 385 | 四 | sì | four; catur | 四卷 |
217 | 377 | 在 | zài | in; at | 又在每篇之前 |
218 | 377 | 在 | zài | to exist; to be living | 又在每篇之前 |
219 | 377 | 在 | zài | to consist of | 又在每篇之前 |
220 | 377 | 在 | zài | to be at a post | 又在每篇之前 |
221 | 377 | 在 | zài | in; bhū | 又在每篇之前 |
222 | 369 | 即 | jí | to be near by; to be close to | 即於殿庭焚毀 |
223 | 369 | 即 | jí | at that time | 即於殿庭焚毀 |
224 | 369 | 即 | jí | to be exactly the same as; to be thus | 即於殿庭焚毀 |
225 | 369 | 即 | jí | supposed; so-called | 即於殿庭焚毀 |
226 | 369 | 即 | jí | to arrive at; to ascend | 即於殿庭焚毀 |
227 | 350 | 能 | néng | can; able | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
228 | 350 | 能 | néng | ability; capacity | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
229 | 350 | 能 | néng | a mythical bear-like beast | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
230 | 350 | 能 | néng | energy | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
231 | 350 | 能 | néng | function; use | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
232 | 350 | 能 | néng | talent | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
233 | 350 | 能 | néng | expert at | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
234 | 350 | 能 | néng | to be in harmony | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
235 | 350 | 能 | néng | to tend to; to care for | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
236 | 350 | 能 | néng | to reach; to arrive at | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
237 | 350 | 能 | néng | to be able; śak | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
238 | 347 | 本 | běn | to be one's own | 本書繼 |
239 | 347 | 本 | běn | origin; source; root; foundation; basis | 本書繼 |
240 | 347 | 本 | běn | the roots of a plant | 本書繼 |
241 | 347 | 本 | běn | capital | 本書繼 |
242 | 347 | 本 | běn | main; central; primary | 本書繼 |
243 | 347 | 本 | běn | according to | 本書繼 |
244 | 347 | 本 | běn | a version; an edition | 本書繼 |
245 | 347 | 本 | běn | a memorial [presented to the emperor] | 本書繼 |
246 | 347 | 本 | běn | a book | 本書繼 |
247 | 347 | 本 | běn | trunk of a tree | 本書繼 |
248 | 347 | 本 | běn | to investigate the root of | 本書繼 |
249 | 347 | 本 | běn | a manuscript for a play | 本書繼 |
250 | 347 | 本 | běn | Ben | 本書繼 |
251 | 347 | 本 | běn | root; origin; mula | 本書繼 |
252 | 347 | 本 | běn | becoming, being, existing; bhava | 本書繼 |
253 | 347 | 本 | běn | former; previous; pūrva | 本書繼 |
254 | 347 | 眾生 | zhòngshēng | all living things | 眾生佛不相異義 |
255 | 347 | 眾生 | zhòngshēng | living things other than people | 眾生佛不相異義 |
256 | 347 | 眾生 | zhòngshēng | sentient beings | 眾生佛不相異義 |
257 | 347 | 眾生 | zhòngshēng | beings; all living things; all sentient beings | 眾生佛不相異義 |
258 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | to observe; to assess | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
259 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | appearance; portrait; picture | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
260 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | countenance; personage; character; disposition | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
261 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | to aid; to help | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
262 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | a chancellor; a prime minister; a high minister | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
263 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | a sign; a mark; appearance | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
264 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | alternately; in turn | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
265 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | Xiang | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
266 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | form substance | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
267 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | to express | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
268 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | to choose | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
269 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | Xiang | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
270 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | an ancient musical instrument | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
271 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | the seventh lunar month | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
272 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | to compare | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
273 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | to divine | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
274 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | to administer | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
275 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | helper for a blind person | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
276 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | rhythm [music] | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
277 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | the upper frets of a pipa | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
278 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | coralwood | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
279 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | ministry | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
280 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | to supplement; to enhance | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
281 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | lakṣaṇa; quality; characteristic | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
282 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | a sign; a mark; appearance; nimitta; rūpa | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
283 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | sign; mark; liṅga | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
284 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | a perception; cognition; conceptualization; a notion | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
285 | 342 | 譯 | yì | to translate; to interpret | 並奉詔至玄奘譯場參與翻譯 |
286 | 342 | 譯 | yì | to explain | 並奉詔至玄奘譯場參與翻譯 |
287 | 342 | 譯 | yì | to decode; to encode | 並奉詔至玄奘譯場參與翻譯 |
288 | 334 | 說明 | shuōmíng | to explain | 說明該篇主旨 |
289 | 334 | 說明 | shuōmíng | explanation; directions; caption | 說明該篇主旨 |
290 | 333 | 佛 | fó | Buddha; Awakened One | 說明佛是大聖 |
291 | 333 | 佛 | fó | relating to Buddhism | 說明佛是大聖 |
292 | 333 | 佛 | fó | a statue or image of a Buddha | 說明佛是大聖 |
293 | 333 | 佛 | fó | a Buddhist text | 說明佛是大聖 |
294 | 333 | 佛 | fú | to touch; to stroke | 說明佛是大聖 |
295 | 333 | 佛 | fó | Buddha | 說明佛是大聖 |
296 | 333 | 佛 | fó | Buddha; Awakened One | 說明佛是大聖 |
297 | 324 | 種 | zhǒng | kind; type | 謂食肉者將斷大悲種 |
298 | 324 | 種 | zhòng | to plant; to grow; to cultivate | 謂食肉者將斷大悲種 |
299 | 324 | 種 | zhǒng | kind; type; race; breed; seed; species | 謂食肉者將斷大悲種 |
300 | 324 | 種 | zhǒng | seed; strain | 謂食肉者將斷大悲種 |
301 | 324 | 種 | zhǒng | offspring | 謂食肉者將斷大悲種 |
302 | 324 | 種 | zhǒng | breed | 謂食肉者將斷大悲種 |
303 | 324 | 種 | zhǒng | race | 謂食肉者將斷大悲種 |
304 | 324 | 種 | zhǒng | species | 謂食肉者將斷大悲種 |
305 | 324 | 種 | zhǒng | root; source; origin | 謂食肉者將斷大悲種 |
306 | 324 | 種 | zhǒng | grit; guts | 謂食肉者將斷大悲種 |
307 | 320 | 心 | xīn | heart [organ] | 奏平心露布 |
308 | 320 | 心 | xīn | Kangxi radical 61 | 奏平心露布 |
309 | 320 | 心 | xīn | mind; consciousness | 奏平心露布 |
310 | 320 | 心 | xīn | the center; the core; the middle | 奏平心露布 |
311 | 320 | 心 | xīn | one of the 28 star constellations | 奏平心露布 |
312 | 320 | 心 | xīn | heart | 奏平心露布 |
313 | 320 | 心 | xīn | emotion | 奏平心露布 |
314 | 320 | 心 | xīn | intention; consideration | 奏平心露布 |
315 | 320 | 心 | xīn | disposition; temperament | 奏平心露布 |
316 | 320 | 心 | xīn | citta; thinking; thought; mind; mentality | 奏平心露布 |
317 | 315 | 本經 | běnjīng | classic book; sutra | 本經分為上 |
318 | 314 | 五 | wǔ | five | 五 |
319 | 314 | 五 | wǔ | fifth musical note | 五 |
320 | 314 | 五 | wǔ | Wu | 五 |
321 | 314 | 五 | wǔ | the five elements | 五 |
322 | 314 | 五 | wǔ | five; pañca | 五 |
323 | 312 | 我 | wǒ | self | 但無有我 |
324 | 312 | 我 | wǒ | [my] dear | 但無有我 |
325 | 312 | 我 | wǒ | Wo | 但無有我 |
326 | 312 | 我 | wǒ | self; atman; attan | 但無有我 |
327 | 312 | 我 | wǒ | ga | 但無有我 |
328 | 311 | 行 | xíng | to walk | 僧行 |
329 | 311 | 行 | xíng | capable; competent | 僧行 |
330 | 311 | 行 | háng | profession | 僧行 |
331 | 311 | 行 | xíng | Kangxi radical 144 | 僧行 |
332 | 311 | 行 | xíng | to travel | 僧行 |
333 | 311 | 行 | xìng | actions; conduct | 僧行 |
334 | 311 | 行 | xíng | to do; to act; to practice | 僧行 |
335 | 311 | 行 | xíng | all right; OK; okay | 僧行 |
336 | 311 | 行 | háng | horizontal line | 僧行 |
337 | 311 | 行 | héng | virtuous deeds | 僧行 |
338 | 311 | 行 | hàng | a line of trees | 僧行 |
339 | 311 | 行 | hàng | bold; steadfast | 僧行 |
340 | 311 | 行 | xíng | to move | 僧行 |
341 | 311 | 行 | xíng | to put into effect; to implement | 僧行 |
342 | 311 | 行 | xíng | travel | 僧行 |
343 | 311 | 行 | xíng | to circulate | 僧行 |
344 | 311 | 行 | xíng | running script; running script | 僧行 |
345 | 311 | 行 | xíng | temporary | 僧行 |
346 | 311 | 行 | háng | rank; order | 僧行 |
347 | 311 | 行 | háng | a business; a shop | 僧行 |
348 | 311 | 行 | xíng | to depart; to leave | 僧行 |
349 | 311 | 行 | xíng | to experience | 僧行 |
350 | 311 | 行 | xíng | path; way | 僧行 |
351 | 311 | 行 | xíng | xing; ballad | 僧行 |
352 | 311 | 行 | xíng | 僧行 | |
353 | 311 | 行 | xíng | Practice | 僧行 |
354 | 311 | 行 | xìng | mental formations; samskara; sankhara; volition; habitual actions | 僧行 |
355 | 311 | 行 | xíng | practice; carita; carya; conduct; behavior | 僧行 |
356 | 309 | 時 | shí | time; a point or period of time | 南北朝時 |
357 | 309 | 時 | shí | a season; a quarter of a year | 南北朝時 |
358 | 309 | 時 | shí | one of the 12 two-hour periods of the day | 南北朝時 |
359 | 309 | 時 | shí | fashionable | 南北朝時 |
360 | 309 | 時 | shí | fate; destiny; luck | 南北朝時 |
361 | 309 | 時 | shí | occasion; opportunity; chance | 南北朝時 |
362 | 309 | 時 | shí | tense | 南北朝時 |
363 | 309 | 時 | shí | particular; special | 南北朝時 |
364 | 309 | 時 | shí | to plant; to cultivate | 南北朝時 |
365 | 309 | 時 | shí | an era; a dynasty | 南北朝時 |
366 | 309 | 時 | shí | time [abstract] | 南北朝時 |
367 | 309 | 時 | shí | seasonal | 南北朝時 |
368 | 309 | 時 | shí | to wait upon | 南北朝時 |
369 | 309 | 時 | shí | hour | 南北朝時 |
370 | 309 | 時 | shí | appropriate; proper; timely | 南北朝時 |
371 | 309 | 時 | shí | Shi | 南北朝時 |
372 | 309 | 時 | shí | a present; currentlt | 南北朝時 |
373 | 309 | 時 | shí | time; kāla | 南北朝時 |
374 | 309 | 時 | shí | at that time; samaya | 南北朝時 |
375 | 305 | 則 | zé | a criteria; a norm; a standard; a rule; a law | 佛教則說示不殺生的慈悲 |
376 | 305 | 則 | zé | a grade; a level | 佛教則說示不殺生的慈悲 |
377 | 305 | 則 | zé | an example; a model | 佛教則說示不殺生的慈悲 |
378 | 305 | 則 | zé | a weighing device | 佛教則說示不殺生的慈悲 |
379 | 305 | 則 | zé | to grade; to rank | 佛教則說示不殺生的慈悲 |
380 | 305 | 則 | zé | to copy; to imitate; to follow | 佛教則說示不殺生的慈悲 |
381 | 305 | 則 | zé | to do | 佛教則說示不殺生的慈悲 |
382 | 305 | 則 | zé | koan; kōan; gong'an | 佛教則說示不殺生的慈悲 |
383 | 300 | 一切 | yīqiè | temporary | 一切業障莫不除滅 |
384 | 300 | 一切 | yīqiè | the same | 一切業障莫不除滅 |
385 | 298 | 冊 | cè | book; volume | 第三十三冊 |
386 | 298 | 冊 | cè | a roll of bamboo slips | 第三十三冊 |
387 | 298 | 冊 | cè | a plan; a scheme | 第三十三冊 |
388 | 298 | 冊 | cè | to confer | 第三十三冊 |
389 | 298 | 冊 | chǎi | a book with embroidered covers | 第三十三冊 |
390 | 298 | 冊 | cè | patent of enfeoffment | 第三十三冊 |
391 | 295 | 又 | yòu | Kangxi radical 29 | 又針對道教之說 |
392 | 291 | 十 | shí | ten | 十卷 |
393 | 291 | 十 | shí | Kangxi radical 24 | 十卷 |
394 | 291 | 十 | shí | tenth | 十卷 |
395 | 291 | 十 | shí | complete; perfect | 十卷 |
396 | 291 | 十 | shí | ten; daśa | 十卷 |
397 | 288 | 身 | shēn | human body; torso | 昭明太子解法身義 |
398 | 288 | 身 | shēn | Kangxi radical 158 | 昭明太子解法身義 |
399 | 288 | 身 | shēn | self | 昭明太子解法身義 |
400 | 288 | 身 | shēn | life | 昭明太子解法身義 |
401 | 288 | 身 | shēn | an object | 昭明太子解法身義 |
402 | 288 | 身 | shēn | a lifetime | 昭明太子解法身義 |
403 | 288 | 身 | shēn | moral character | 昭明太子解法身義 |
404 | 288 | 身 | shēn | status; identity; position | 昭明太子解法身義 |
405 | 288 | 身 | shēn | pregnancy | 昭明太子解法身義 |
406 | 288 | 身 | juān | India | 昭明太子解法身義 |
407 | 288 | 身 | shēn | body; kaya | 昭明太子解法身義 |
408 | 284 | 書 | shū | book | 是一部整理經典的目錄書 |
409 | 284 | 書 | shū | document; manuscript | 是一部整理經典的目錄書 |
410 | 284 | 書 | shū | letter | 是一部整理經典的目錄書 |
411 | 284 | 書 | Shū | the Cannon of Documents | 是一部整理經典的目錄書 |
412 | 284 | 書 | shū | to write | 是一部整理經典的目錄書 |
413 | 284 | 書 | shū | writing | 是一部整理經典的目錄書 |
414 | 284 | 書 | shū | calligraphy; writing style | 是一部整理經典的目錄書 |
415 | 284 | 書 | shū | Shu | 是一部整理經典的目錄書 |
416 | 284 | 書 | shū | to record | 是一部整理經典的目錄書 |
417 | 284 | 書 | shū | book; pustaka | 是一部整理經典的目錄書 |
418 | 284 | 書 | shū | write; copy; likh | 是一部整理經典的目錄書 |
419 | 284 | 書 | shū | manuscript; lekha | 是一部整理經典的目錄書 |
420 | 278 | 論 | lùn | to comment; to discuss | 吳主孫權論佛化三宗 |
421 | 278 | 論 | lùn | a theory; a doctrine | 吳主孫權論佛化三宗 |
422 | 278 | 論 | lùn | to evaluate | 吳主孫權論佛化三宗 |
423 | 278 | 論 | lùn | opinion; speech; statement | 吳主孫權論佛化三宗 |
424 | 278 | 論 | lùn | to convict | 吳主孫權論佛化三宗 |
425 | 278 | 論 | lùn | to edit; to compile | 吳主孫權論佛化三宗 |
426 | 278 | 論 | lùn | a treatise; sastra | 吳主孫權論佛化三宗 |
427 | 277 | 作 | zuò | to do | 曹植作 |
428 | 277 | 作 | zuò | to act as; to serve as | 曹植作 |
429 | 277 | 作 | zuò | to start | 曹植作 |
430 | 277 | 作 | zuò | a writing; a work | 曹植作 |
431 | 277 | 作 | zuò | to dress as; to be disguised as | 曹植作 |
432 | 277 | 作 | zuō | to create; to make | 曹植作 |
433 | 277 | 作 | zuō | a workshop | 曹植作 |
434 | 277 | 作 | zuō | to write; to compose | 曹植作 |
435 | 277 | 作 | zuò | to rise | 曹植作 |
436 | 277 | 作 | zuò | to be aroused | 曹植作 |
437 | 277 | 作 | zuò | activity; action; undertaking | 曹植作 |
438 | 277 | 作 | zuò | to regard as | 曹植作 |
439 | 277 | 作 | zuò | action; kāraṇa | 曹植作 |
440 | 269 | 觀 | guān | to look at; to watch; to observe | 周祖廢二教立通道觀詔 |
441 | 269 | 觀 | guàn | Taoist monastery; monastery | 周祖廢二教立通道觀詔 |
442 | 269 | 觀 | guān | to display; to show; to make visible | 周祖廢二教立通道觀詔 |
443 | 269 | 觀 | guān | Guan | 周祖廢二教立通道觀詔 |
444 | 269 | 觀 | guān | appearance; looks | 周祖廢二教立通道觀詔 |
445 | 269 | 觀 | guān | a sight; a view; a vista | 周祖廢二教立通道觀詔 |
446 | 269 | 觀 | guān | a concept; a viewpoint; a perspective | 周祖廢二教立通道觀詔 |
447 | 269 | 觀 | guān | to appreciate; to enjoy; to admire | 周祖廢二教立通道觀詔 |
448 | 269 | 觀 | guàn | an announcement | 周祖廢二教立通道觀詔 |
449 | 269 | 觀 | guàn | a high tower; a watchtower | 周祖廢二教立通道觀詔 |
450 | 269 | 觀 | guān | Surview | 周祖廢二教立通道觀詔 |
451 | 269 | 觀 | guān | Observe | 周祖廢二教立通道觀詔 |
452 | 269 | 觀 | guàn | insight; vipasyana; vipassana | 周祖廢二教立通道觀詔 |
453 | 269 | 觀 | guān | mindfulness; contemplation; smrti | 周祖廢二教立通道觀詔 |
454 | 269 | 觀 | guān | recollection; anusmrti | 周祖廢二教立通道觀詔 |
455 | 269 | 觀 | guān | viewing; avaloka | 周祖廢二教立通道觀詔 |
456 | 267 | 生 | shēng | to be born; to give birth | 戒法攝生門 |
457 | 267 | 生 | shēng | to live | 戒法攝生門 |
458 | 267 | 生 | shēng | raw | 戒法攝生門 |
459 | 267 | 生 | shēng | a student | 戒法攝生門 |
460 | 267 | 生 | shēng | life | 戒法攝生門 |
461 | 267 | 生 | shēng | to produce; to give rise | 戒法攝生門 |
462 | 267 | 生 | shēng | alive | 戒法攝生門 |
463 | 267 | 生 | shēng | a lifetime | 戒法攝生門 |
464 | 267 | 生 | shēng | to initiate; to become | 戒法攝生門 |
465 | 267 | 生 | shēng | to grow | 戒法攝生門 |
466 | 267 | 生 | shēng | unfamiliar | 戒法攝生門 |
467 | 267 | 生 | shēng | not experienced | 戒法攝生門 |
468 | 267 | 生 | shēng | hard; stiff; strong | 戒法攝生門 |
469 | 267 | 生 | shēng | having academic or professional knowledge | 戒法攝生門 |
470 | 267 | 生 | shēng | a male role in traditional theatre | 戒法攝生門 |
471 | 267 | 生 | shēng | gender | 戒法攝生門 |
472 | 267 | 生 | shēng | to develop; to grow | 戒法攝生門 |
473 | 267 | 生 | shēng | to set up | 戒法攝生門 |
474 | 267 | 生 | shēng | a prostitute | 戒法攝生門 |
475 | 267 | 生 | shēng | a captive | 戒法攝生門 |
476 | 267 | 生 | shēng | a gentleman | 戒法攝生門 |
477 | 267 | 生 | shēng | Kangxi radical 100 | 戒法攝生門 |
478 | 267 | 生 | shēng | unripe | 戒法攝生門 |
479 | 267 | 生 | shēng | nature | 戒法攝生門 |
480 | 267 | 生 | shēng | to inherit; to succeed | 戒法攝生門 |
481 | 267 | 生 | shēng | destiny | 戒法攝生門 |
482 | 267 | 生 | shēng | birth | 戒法攝生門 |
483 | 254 | 明 | míng | bright; luminous; brilliant | 廣弘明 |
484 | 254 | 明 | míng | Ming | 廣弘明 |
485 | 254 | 明 | míng | Ming Dynasty | 廣弘明 |
486 | 254 | 明 | míng | obvious; explicit; clear | 廣弘明 |
487 | 254 | 明 | míng | intelligent; clever; perceptive | 廣弘明 |
488 | 254 | 明 | míng | to illuminate; to shine | 廣弘明 |
489 | 254 | 明 | míng | consecrated | 廣弘明 |
490 | 254 | 明 | míng | to understand; to comprehend | 廣弘明 |
491 | 254 | 明 | míng | to explain; to clarify | 廣弘明 |
492 | 254 | 明 | míng | Souther Ming; Later Ming | 廣弘明 |
493 | 254 | 明 | míng | the world; the human world; the world of the living | 廣弘明 |
494 | 254 | 明 | míng | eyesight; vision | 廣弘明 |
495 | 254 | 明 | míng | a god; a spirit | 廣弘明 |
496 | 254 | 明 | míng | fame; renown | 廣弘明 |
497 | 254 | 明 | míng | open; public | 廣弘明 |
498 | 254 | 明 | míng | clear | 廣弘明 |
499 | 254 | 明 | míng | to become proficient | 廣弘明 |
500 | 254 | 明 | míng | to be proficient | 廣弘明 |
Frequencies of all Words
Top 1208
Rank | Frequency | Chinese | Pinyin | English | Usage |
---|---|---|---|---|---|
1 | 3692 | 的 | de | possessive particle | 為後世建築戒壇的法式 |
2 | 3692 | 的 | de | structural particle | 為後世建築戒壇的法式 |
3 | 3692 | 的 | de | complement | 為後世建築戒壇的法式 |
4 | 3692 | 的 | de | a substitute for something already referred to | 為後世建築戒壇的法式 |
5 | 1468 | 是 | shì | is; are; am; to be | 是年十月入寂 |
6 | 1468 | 是 | shì | is exactly | 是年十月入寂 |
7 | 1468 | 是 | shì | is suitable; is in contrast | 是年十月入寂 |
8 | 1468 | 是 | shì | this; that; those | 是年十月入寂 |
9 | 1468 | 是 | shì | really; certainly | 是年十月入寂 |
10 | 1468 | 是 | shì | correct; yes; affirmative | 是年十月入寂 |
11 | 1468 | 是 | shì | true | 是年十月入寂 |
12 | 1468 | 是 | shì | is; has; exists | 是年十月入寂 |
13 | 1468 | 是 | shì | used between repetitions of a word | 是年十月入寂 |
14 | 1468 | 是 | shì | a matter; an affair | 是年十月入寂 |
15 | 1468 | 是 | shì | Shi | 是年十月入寂 |
16 | 1468 | 是 | shì | is; bhū | 是年十月入寂 |
17 | 1468 | 是 | shì | this; idam | 是年十月入寂 |
18 | 1265 | 為 | wèi | for; to | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
19 | 1265 | 為 | wèi | because of | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
20 | 1265 | 為 | wéi | to act as; to serve | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
21 | 1265 | 為 | wéi | to change into; to become | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
22 | 1265 | 為 | wéi | to be; is | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
23 | 1265 | 為 | wéi | to do | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
24 | 1265 | 為 | wèi | for | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
25 | 1265 | 為 | wèi | because of; for; to | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
26 | 1265 | 為 | wèi | to | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
27 | 1265 | 為 | wéi | in a passive construction | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
28 | 1265 | 為 | wéi | forming a rehetorical question | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
29 | 1265 | 為 | wéi | forming an adverb | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
30 | 1265 | 為 | wéi | to add emphasis | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
31 | 1265 | 為 | wèi | to support; to help | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
32 | 1265 | 為 | wéi | to govern | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
33 | 1106 | 有 | yǒu | is; are; to exist | 另撰有 |
34 | 1106 | 有 | yǒu | to have; to possess | 另撰有 |
35 | 1106 | 有 | yǒu | indicates an estimate | 另撰有 |
36 | 1106 | 有 | yǒu | indicates a large quantity | 另撰有 |
37 | 1106 | 有 | yǒu | indicates an affirmative response | 另撰有 |
38 | 1106 | 有 | yǒu | a certain; used before a person, time, or place | 另撰有 |
39 | 1106 | 有 | yǒu | used to compare two things | 另撰有 |
40 | 1106 | 有 | yǒu | used in a polite formula before certain verbs | 另撰有 |
41 | 1106 | 有 | yǒu | used before the names of dynasties | 另撰有 |
42 | 1106 | 有 | yǒu | a certain thing; what exists | 另撰有 |
43 | 1106 | 有 | yǒu | multiple of ten and ... | 另撰有 |
44 | 1106 | 有 | yǒu | abundant | 另撰有 |
45 | 1106 | 有 | yǒu | purposeful | 另撰有 |
46 | 1106 | 有 | yǒu | You | 另撰有 |
47 | 1106 | 有 | yǒu | 1. existence; 2. becoming | 另撰有 |
48 | 1106 | 有 | yǒu | becoming; bhava | 另撰有 |
49 | 1004 | 卷 | juǎn | to coil; to roll | 三十卷 |
50 | 1004 | 卷 | juǎn | a coil; a roll; a scroll | 三十卷 |
51 | 1004 | 卷 | juàn | a fascicle; a volume; a chapter; a scroll | 三十卷 |
52 | 1004 | 卷 | juǎn | roll | 三十卷 |
53 | 1004 | 卷 | juǎn | to sweep up; to carry away | 三十卷 |
54 | 1004 | 卷 | juǎn | to involve; to embroil | 三十卷 |
55 | 1004 | 卷 | juǎn | a break roll | 三十卷 |
56 | 1004 | 卷 | juàn | an examination paper | 三十卷 |
57 | 1004 | 卷 | juàn | a file | 三十卷 |
58 | 1004 | 卷 | quán | crinkled; curled | 三十卷 |
59 | 1004 | 卷 | juǎn | to include | 三十卷 |
60 | 1004 | 卷 | juǎn | to store away | 三十卷 |
61 | 1004 | 卷 | juǎn | to sever; to break off | 三十卷 |
62 | 1004 | 卷 | juǎn | Juan | 三十卷 |
63 | 1004 | 卷 | juàn | a scroll | 三十卷 |
64 | 1004 | 卷 | juàn | tired | 三十卷 |
65 | 1004 | 卷 | quán | beautiful | 三十卷 |
66 | 1004 | 卷 | juǎn | wrapped | 三十卷 |
67 | 975 | 之 | zhī | him; her; them; that | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
68 | 975 | 之 | zhī | used between a modifier and a word to form a word group | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
69 | 975 | 之 | zhī | to go | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
70 | 975 | 之 | zhī | this; that | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
71 | 975 | 之 | zhī | genetive marker | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
72 | 975 | 之 | zhī | it | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
73 | 975 | 之 | zhī | in | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
74 | 975 | 之 | zhī | all | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
75 | 975 | 之 | zhī | and | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
76 | 975 | 之 | zhī | however | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
77 | 975 | 之 | zhī | if | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
78 | 975 | 之 | zhī | then | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
79 | 975 | 之 | zhī | to arrive; to go | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
80 | 975 | 之 | zhī | is | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
81 | 975 | 之 | zhī | to use | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
82 | 975 | 之 | zhī | Zhi | 師為南山律宗之祖 |
83 | 901 | 等 | děng | et cetera; and so on | 等 |
84 | 901 | 等 | děng | to wait | 等 |
85 | 901 | 等 | děng | degree; kind | 等 |
86 | 901 | 等 | děng | plural | 等 |
87 | 901 | 等 | děng | to be equal | 等 |
88 | 901 | 等 | děng | degree; level | 等 |
89 | 901 | 等 | děng | to compare | 等 |
90 | 897 | 一 | yī | one | 一 |
91 | 897 | 一 | yī | Kangxi radical 1 | 一 |
92 | 897 | 一 | yī | as soon as; all at once | 一 |
93 | 897 | 一 | yī | pure; concentrated | 一 |
94 | 897 | 一 | yì | whole; all | 一 |
95 | 897 | 一 | yī | first | 一 |
96 | 897 | 一 | yī | the same | 一 |
97 | 897 | 一 | yī | each | 一 |
98 | 897 | 一 | yī | certain | 一 |
99 | 897 | 一 | yī | throughout | 一 |
100 | 897 | 一 | yī | used in between a reduplicated verb | 一 |
101 | 897 | 一 | yī | sole; single | 一 |
102 | 897 | 一 | yī | a very small amount | 一 |
103 | 897 | 一 | yī | Yi | 一 |
104 | 897 | 一 | yī | other | 一 |
105 | 897 | 一 | yī | to unify | 一 |
106 | 897 | 一 | yī | accidentally; coincidentally | 一 |
107 | 897 | 一 | yī | abruptly; suddenly | 一 |
108 | 897 | 一 | yī | or | 一 |
109 | 897 | 一 | yī | one; eka | 一 |
110 | 868 | 於 | yú | in; at | 後住於終南山倣掌谷 |
111 | 868 | 於 | yú | in; at | 後住於終南山倣掌谷 |
112 | 868 | 於 | yú | in; at; to; from | 後住於終南山倣掌谷 |
113 | 868 | 於 | yú | to go; to | 後住於終南山倣掌谷 |
114 | 868 | 於 | yú | to rely on; to depend on | 後住於終南山倣掌谷 |
115 | 868 | 於 | yú | to go to; to arrive at | 後住於終南山倣掌谷 |
116 | 868 | 於 | yú | from | 後住於終南山倣掌谷 |
117 | 868 | 於 | yú | give | 後住於終南山倣掌谷 |
118 | 868 | 於 | yú | oppposing | 後住於終南山倣掌谷 |
119 | 868 | 於 | yú | and | 後住於終南山倣掌谷 |
120 | 868 | 於 | yú | compared to | 後住於終南山倣掌谷 |
121 | 868 | 於 | yú | by | 後住於終南山倣掌谷 |
122 | 868 | 於 | yú | and; as well as | 後住於終南山倣掌谷 |
123 | 868 | 於 | yú | for | 後住於終南山倣掌谷 |
124 | 868 | 於 | yú | Yu | 後住於終南山倣掌谷 |
125 | 868 | 於 | wū | a crow | 後住於終南山倣掌谷 |
126 | 868 | 於 | wū | whew; wow | 後住於終南山倣掌谷 |
127 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | so as to; in order to | 以宣揚佛法 |
128 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | to use; to regard as | 以宣揚佛法 |
129 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | to use; to grasp | 以宣揚佛法 |
130 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | according to | 以宣揚佛法 |
131 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | because of | 以宣揚佛法 |
132 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | on a certain date | 以宣揚佛法 |
133 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | and; as well as | 以宣揚佛法 |
134 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | to rely on | 以宣揚佛法 |
135 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | to regard | 以宣揚佛法 |
136 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | to be able to | 以宣揚佛法 |
137 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | to order; to command | 以宣揚佛法 |
138 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | further; moreover | 以宣揚佛法 |
139 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | used after a verb | 以宣揚佛法 |
140 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | very | 以宣揚佛法 |
141 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | already | 以宣揚佛法 |
142 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | increasingly | 以宣揚佛法 |
143 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | a reason; a cause | 以宣揚佛法 |
144 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | Israel | 以宣揚佛法 |
145 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | Yi | 以宣揚佛法 |
146 | 864 | 以 | yǐ | use; yogena | 以宣揚佛法 |
147 | 851 | 而 | ér | and; as well as; but (not); yet (not) | 而武帝亦崇信道教 |
148 | 851 | 而 | ér | Kangxi radical 126 | 而武帝亦崇信道教 |
149 | 851 | 而 | ér | you | 而武帝亦崇信道教 |
150 | 851 | 而 | ér | not only ... but also ....; ... as well as ...; moreover; in addition; furthermore | 而武帝亦崇信道教 |
151 | 851 | 而 | ér | right away; then | 而武帝亦崇信道教 |
152 | 851 | 而 | ér | but; yet; however; while; nevertheless | 而武帝亦崇信道教 |
153 | 851 | 而 | ér | if; in case; in the event that | 而武帝亦崇信道教 |
154 | 851 | 而 | ér | therefore; as a result; thus | 而武帝亦崇信道教 |
155 | 851 | 而 | ér | how can it be that? | 而武帝亦崇信道教 |
156 | 851 | 而 | ér | so as to | 而武帝亦崇信道教 |
157 | 851 | 而 | ér | only then | 而武帝亦崇信道教 |
158 | 851 | 而 | ér | as if; to seem like | 而武帝亦崇信道教 |
159 | 851 | 而 | néng | can; able | 而武帝亦崇信道教 |
160 | 851 | 而 | ér | whiskers on the cheeks; sideburns | 而武帝亦崇信道教 |
161 | 851 | 而 | ér | me | 而武帝亦崇信道教 |
162 | 851 | 而 | ér | to arrive; up to | 而武帝亦崇信道教 |
163 | 851 | 而 | ér | possessive | 而武帝亦崇信道教 |
164 | 851 | 說 | shuō | to say; said; to speak; to talk; speaks | 又針對道教之說 |
165 | 851 | 說 | yuè | to relax; to enjoy; to be delighted | 又針對道教之說 |
166 | 851 | 說 | shuì | to persuade | 又針對道教之說 |
167 | 851 | 說 | shuō | to teach; to recite; to explain | 又針對道教之說 |
168 | 851 | 說 | shuō | a doctrine; a theory | 又針對道教之說 |
169 | 851 | 說 | shuō | to claim; to assert | 又針對道教之說 |
170 | 851 | 說 | shuō | allocution | 又針對道教之說 |
171 | 851 | 說 | shuō | to criticize; to scold | 又針對道教之說 |
172 | 851 | 說 | shuō | to indicate; to refer to | 又針對道教之說 |
173 | 851 | 說 | shuō | speach; vāda | 又針對道教之說 |
174 | 851 | 說 | shuō | to speak; bhāṣate | 又針對道教之說 |
175 | 751 | 所 | suǒ | measure word for houses, small buildings and institutions | 所著之 |
176 | 751 | 所 | suǒ | an office; an institute | 所著之 |
177 | 751 | 所 | suǒ | introduces a relative clause | 所著之 |
178 | 751 | 所 | suǒ | it | 所著之 |
179 | 751 | 所 | suǒ | if; supposing | 所著之 |
180 | 751 | 所 | suǒ | a few; various; some | 所著之 |
181 | 751 | 所 | suǒ | a place; a location | 所著之 |
182 | 751 | 所 | suǒ | indicates a passive voice | 所著之 |
183 | 751 | 所 | suǒ | that which | 所著之 |
184 | 751 | 所 | suǒ | an ordinal number | 所著之 |
185 | 751 | 所 | suǒ | meaning | 所著之 |
186 | 751 | 所 | suǒ | garrison | 所著之 |
187 | 751 | 所 | suǒ | place; pradeśa | 所著之 |
188 | 751 | 所 | suǒ | that which; yad | 所著之 |
189 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | product; goods; thing | 四相品 |
190 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | degree; rate; grade; a standard | 四相品 |
191 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | a work (of art) | 四相品 |
192 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | kind; type; category; variety | 四相品 |
193 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | to differentiate; to distinguish; to discriminate; to appraise | 四相品 |
194 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | to sample; to taste; to appreciate | 四相品 |
195 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | to ruminate; to ponder subtleties | 四相品 |
196 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | to play a flute | 四相品 |
197 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | a family name | 四相品 |
198 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | character; style | 四相品 |
199 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | pink; light red | 四相品 |
200 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | production rejects; seconds; scrap; discarded material | 四相品 |
201 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | a fret | 四相品 |
202 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | Pin | 四相品 |
203 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | a rank in the imperial government | 四相品 |
204 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | standard | 四相品 |
205 | 606 | 品 | pǐn | chapter; varga | 四相品 |
206 | 605 | 二 | èr | two | 龍朔二年 |
207 | 605 | 二 | èr | Kangxi radical 7 | 龍朔二年 |
208 | 605 | 二 | èr | second | 龍朔二年 |
209 | 605 | 二 | èr | twice; double; di- | 龍朔二年 |
210 | 605 | 二 | èr | another; the other | 龍朔二年 |
211 | 605 | 二 | èr | more than one kind | 龍朔二年 |
212 | 605 | 二 | èr | two; dvā; dvi | 龍朔二年 |
213 | 595 | 不 | bù | not; no | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
214 | 595 | 不 | bù | expresses that a certain condition cannot be acheived | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
215 | 595 | 不 | bù | as a correlative | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
216 | 595 | 不 | bù | no (answering a question) | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
217 | 595 | 不 | bù | forms a negative adjective from a noun | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
218 | 595 | 不 | bù | at the end of a sentence to form a question | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
219 | 595 | 不 | bù | to form a yes or no question | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
220 | 595 | 不 | bù | infix potential marker | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
221 | 595 | 不 | bù | no; na | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
222 | 566 | 經 | jīng | to go through; to experience | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
223 | 566 | 經 | jīng | a sutra; a scripture | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
224 | 566 | 經 | jīng | warp | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
225 | 566 | 經 | jīng | longitude | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
226 | 566 | 經 | jīng | often; regularly; frequently | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
227 | 566 | 經 | jīng | to administer; to engage in business; to run; to operate; to manage | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
228 | 566 | 經 | jīng | a woman's period | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
229 | 566 | 經 | jīng | to bear; to endure | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
230 | 566 | 經 | jīng | to hang; to die by hanging | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
231 | 566 | 經 | jīng | classics | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
232 | 566 | 經 | jīng | to be frugal; to save | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
233 | 566 | 經 | jīng | a classic; a scripture; canon | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
234 | 566 | 經 | jīng | a standard; a norm | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
235 | 566 | 經 | jīng | a section of a Confucian work | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
236 | 566 | 經 | jīng | to measure | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
237 | 566 | 經 | jīng | human pulse | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
238 | 566 | 經 | jīng | menstruation; a woman's period | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
239 | 566 | 經 | jīng | sutra; discourse | 擊像焚經坑僧詔 |
240 | 563 | 者 | zhě | used after a verb to indicate a person who does the action | 皆為後世治學者的指南 |
241 | 563 | 者 | zhě | that | 皆為後世治學者的指南 |
242 | 563 | 者 | zhě | nominalizing function word | 皆為後世治學者的指南 |
243 | 563 | 者 | zhě | used to mark a definition | 皆為後世治學者的指南 |
244 | 563 | 者 | zhě | used to mark a pause | 皆為後世治學者的指南 |
245 | 563 | 者 | zhě | topic marker; that; it | 皆為後世治學者的指南 |
246 | 563 | 者 | zhuó | according to | 皆為後世治學者的指南 |
247 | 563 | 者 | zhě | ca | 皆為後世治學者的指南 |
248 | 555 | 此 | cǐ | this; these | 此事乃止 |
249 | 555 | 此 | cǐ | in this way | 此事乃止 |
250 | 555 | 此 | cǐ | otherwise; but; however; so | 此事乃止 |
251 | 555 | 此 | cǐ | at this time; now; here | 此事乃止 |
252 | 555 | 此 | cǐ | this; here; etad | 此事乃止 |
253 | 547 | 三 | sān | three | 顯慶三年 |
254 | 547 | 三 | sān | third | 顯慶三年 |
255 | 547 | 三 | sān | more than two | 顯慶三年 |
256 | 547 | 三 | sān | very few | 顯慶三年 |
257 | 547 | 三 | sān | repeatedly | 顯慶三年 |
258 | 547 | 三 | sān | San | 顯慶三年 |
259 | 547 | 三 | sān | three; tri | 顯慶三年 |
260 | 547 | 三 | sān | sa | 顯慶三年 |
261 | 528 | 其 | qí | his; hers; its; theirs | 其宗派稱南山律宗 |
262 | 528 | 其 | qí | to add emphasis | 其宗派稱南山律宗 |
263 | 528 | 其 | qí | used when asking a question in reply to a question | 其宗派稱南山律宗 |
264 | 528 | 其 | qí | used when making a request or giving an order | 其宗派稱南山律宗 |
265 | 528 | 其 | qí | he; her; it; them | 其宗派稱南山律宗 |
266 | 528 | 其 | qí | probably; likely | 其宗派稱南山律宗 |
267 | 528 | 其 | qí | will | 其宗派稱南山律宗 |
268 | 528 | 其 | qí | may | 其宗派稱南山律宗 |
269 | 528 | 其 | qí | if | 其宗派稱南山律宗 |
270 | 528 | 其 | qí | or | 其宗派稱南山律宗 |
271 | 528 | 其 | qí | Qi | 其宗派稱南山律宗 |
272 | 528 | 其 | qí | he; her; it; saḥ; sā; tad | 其宗派稱南山律宗 |
273 | 508 | 人 | rén | person; people; a human being | 浙江吳興人 |
274 | 508 | 人 | rén | Kangxi radical 9 | 浙江吳興人 |
275 | 508 | 人 | rén | a kind of person | 浙江吳興人 |
276 | 508 | 人 | rén | everybody | 浙江吳興人 |
277 | 508 | 人 | rén | adult | 浙江吳興人 |
278 | 508 | 人 | rén | somebody; others | 浙江吳興人 |
279 | 508 | 人 | rén | an upright person | 浙江吳興人 |
280 | 508 | 人 | rén | person; manuṣya; puruṣa; pudgala | 浙江吳興人 |
281 | 474 | 菩薩 | púsà | bodhisattva | 佛釋迦文菩薩等像讚 |
282 | 474 | 菩薩 | púsà | bodhisattva | 佛釋迦文菩薩等像讚 |
283 | 474 | 菩薩 | púsà | bodhisatta | 佛釋迦文菩薩等像讚 |
284 | 472 | 與 | yǔ | and | 師與玄奘大師等上書力爭 |
285 | 472 | 與 | yǔ | to give | 師與玄奘大師等上書力爭 |
286 | 472 | 與 | yǔ | together with | 師與玄奘大師等上書力爭 |
287 | 472 | 與 | yú | interrogative particle | 師與玄奘大師等上書力爭 |
288 | 472 | 與 | yǔ | to accompany | 師與玄奘大師等上書力爭 |
289 | 472 | 與 | yù | to particate in | 師與玄奘大師等上書力爭 |
290 | 472 | 與 | yù | of the same kind | 師與玄奘大師等上書力爭 |
291 | 472 | 與 | yù | to help | 師與玄奘大師等上書力爭 |
292 | 472 | 與 | yǔ | for | 師與玄奘大師等上書力爭 |
293 | 457 | 中 | zhōng | middle | 子書中以佛為師 |
294 | 457 | 中 | zhōng | medium; medium sized | 子書中以佛為師 |
295 | 457 | 中 | zhōng | China | 子書中以佛為師 |
296 | 457 | 中 | zhòng | to hit the mark | 子書中以佛為師 |
297 | 457 | 中 | zhōng | in; amongst | 子書中以佛為師 |
298 | 457 | 中 | zhōng | midday | 子書中以佛為師 |
299 | 457 | 中 | zhōng | inside | 子書中以佛為師 |
300 | 457 | 中 | zhōng | during | 子書中以佛為師 |
301 | 457 | 中 | zhōng | Zhong | 子書中以佛為師 |
302 | 457 | 中 | zhōng | intermediary | 子書中以佛為師 |
303 | 457 | 中 | zhōng | half | 子書中以佛為師 |
304 | 457 | 中 | zhōng | just right; suitably | 子書中以佛為師 |
305 | 457 | 中 | zhōng | while | 子書中以佛為師 |
306 | 457 | 中 | zhòng | to reach; to attain | 子書中以佛為師 |
307 | 457 | 中 | zhòng | to suffer; to infect | 子書中以佛為師 |
308 | 457 | 中 | zhòng | to obtain | 子書中以佛為師 |
309 | 457 | 中 | zhòng | to pass an exam | 子書中以佛為師 |
310 | 457 | 中 | zhōng | middle | 子書中以佛為師 |
311 | 457 | 得 | de | potential marker | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
312 | 457 | 得 | dé | to obtain; to get; to gain; to attain; to win | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
313 | 457 | 得 | děi | must; ought to | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
314 | 457 | 得 | děi | to want to; to need to | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
315 | 457 | 得 | děi | must; ought to | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
316 | 457 | 得 | dé | de | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
317 | 457 | 得 | de | infix potential marker | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
318 | 457 | 得 | dé | to result in | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
319 | 457 | 得 | dé | to be proper; to fit; to suit | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
320 | 457 | 得 | dé | to be satisfied | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
321 | 457 | 得 | dé | to be finished | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
322 | 457 | 得 | de | result of degree | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
323 | 457 | 得 | de | marks completion of an action | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
324 | 457 | 得 | děi | satisfying | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
325 | 457 | 得 | dé | to contract | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
326 | 457 | 得 | dé | marks permission or possibility | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
327 | 457 | 得 | dé | expressing frustration | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
328 | 457 | 得 | dé | to hear | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
329 | 457 | 得 | dé | to have; there is | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
330 | 457 | 得 | dé | marks time passed | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
331 | 457 | 得 | dé | obtain; attain; prāpta | 不樂依老子教暫得生天 |
332 | 448 | 諸 | zhū | all; many; various | 等諸書 |
333 | 448 | 諸 | zhū | Zhu | 等諸書 |
334 | 448 | 諸 | zhū | all; members of the class | 等諸書 |
335 | 448 | 諸 | zhū | interrogative particle | 等諸書 |
336 | 448 | 諸 | zhū | him; her; them; it | 等諸書 |
337 | 448 | 諸 | zhū | of; in | 等諸書 |
338 | 448 | 諸 | zhū | all; many; sarva | 等諸書 |
339 | 443 | 及 | jí | to reach | 佛道間的論爭及佛教義理的探討等 |
340 | 443 | 及 | jí | and | 佛道間的論爭及佛教義理的探討等 |
341 | 443 | 及 | jí | coming to; when | 佛道間的論爭及佛教義理的探討等 |
342 | 443 | 及 | jí | to attain | 佛道間的論爭及佛教義理的探討等 |
343 | 443 | 及 | jí | to understand | 佛道間的論爭及佛教義理的探討等 |
344 | 443 | 及 | jí | able to be compared to; to catch up with | 佛道間的論爭及佛教義理的探討等 |
345 | 443 | 及 | jí | to be involved with; to associate with | 佛道間的論爭及佛教義理的探討等 |
346 | 443 | 及 | jí | passing of a feudal title from elder to younger brother | 佛道間的論爭及佛教義理的探討等 |
347 | 443 | 及 | jí | and; ca; api | 佛道間的論爭及佛教義理的探討等 |
348 | 441 | 無 | wú | no | 無懈昏曉 |
349 | 441 | 無 | wú | Kangxi radical 71 | 無懈昏曉 |
350 | 441 | 無 | wú | to not have; without | 無懈昏曉 |
351 | 441 | 無 | wú | has not yet | 無懈昏曉 |
352 | 441 | 無 | mó | mo | 無懈昏曉 |
353 | 441 | 無 | wú | do not | 無懈昏曉 |
354 | 441 | 無 | wú | not; -less; un- | 無懈昏曉 |
355 | 441 | 無 | wú | regardless of | 無懈昏曉 |
356 | 441 | 無 | wú | to not have | 無懈昏曉 |
357 | 441 | 無 | wú | um | 無懈昏曉 |
358 | 441 | 無 | wú | Wu | 無懈昏曉 |
359 | 441 | 無 | wú | Non-; ; *Prefix denoting negation or absence, e.g. non-regression. | 無懈昏曉 |
360 | 441 | 無 | wú | not; non- | 無懈昏曉 |
361 | 441 | 無 | mó | mo | 無懈昏曉 |
362 | 437 | 如 | rú | such as; for example; for instance | 如戒而住 |
363 | 437 | 如 | rú | if | 如戒而住 |
364 | 437 | 如 | rú | in accordance with | 如戒而住 |
365 | 437 | 如 | rú | to be appropriate; should; with regard to | 如戒而住 |
366 | 437 | 如 | rú | this | 如戒而住 |
367 | 437 | 如 | rú | it is so; it is thus; can be compared with | 如戒而住 |
368 | 437 | 如 | rú | to go to | 如戒而住 |
369 | 437 | 如 | rú | to meet | 如戒而住 |
370 | 437 | 如 | rú | to appear; to seem; to be like | 如戒而住 |
371 | 437 | 如 | rú | at least as good as | 如戒而住 |
372 | 437 | 如 | rú | and | 如戒而住 |
373 | 437 | 如 | rú | or | 如戒而住 |
374 | 437 | 如 | rú | but | 如戒而住 |
375 | 437 | 如 | rú | then | 如戒而住 |
376 | 437 | 如 | rú | naturally | 如戒而住 |
377 | 437 | 如 | rú | expresses a question or doubt | 如戒而住 |
378 | 437 | 如 | rú | you | 如戒而住 |
379 | 437 | 如 | rú | the second lunar month | 如戒而住 |
380 | 437 | 如 | rú | in; at | 如戒而住 |
381 | 437 | 如 | rú | Ru | 如戒而住 |
382 | 437 | 如 | rú | Thus | 如戒而住 |
383 | 437 | 如 | rú | thus; tathā | 如戒而住 |
384 | 437 | 如 | rú | like; iva | 如戒而住 |
385 | 435 | 佛陀 | fótuó | Buddha; the all-enlightened one | 而佛陀的教法以止殺為先 |
386 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | method; way | 字法遍 |
387 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | France | 字法遍 |
388 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | the law; rules; regulations | 字法遍 |
389 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | the teachings of the Buddha; Dharma | 字法遍 |
390 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | a standard; a norm | 字法遍 |
391 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | an institution | 字法遍 |
392 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | to emulate | 字法遍 |
393 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | magic; a magic trick | 字法遍 |
394 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | punishment | 字法遍 |
395 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | Fa | 字法遍 |
396 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | a precedent | 字法遍 |
397 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | a classification of some kinds of Han texts | 字法遍 |
398 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | relating to a ceremony or rite | 字法遍 |
399 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | Dharma | 字法遍 |
400 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | the teachings of the Buddha; Dharma; Dhárma | 字法遍 |
401 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | a dharma; a dhárma; a natural law; teachings | 字法遍 |
402 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | a mental object; a phenomenon; dharma; a thought | 字法遍 |
403 | 416 | 法 | fǎ | quality; characteristic | 字法遍 |
404 | 385 | 四 | sì | four | 四卷 |
405 | 385 | 四 | sì | note a musical scale | 四卷 |
406 | 385 | 四 | sì | fourth | 四卷 |
407 | 385 | 四 | sì | Si | 四卷 |
408 | 385 | 四 | sì | four; catur | 四卷 |
409 | 377 | 在 | zài | in; at | 又在每篇之前 |
410 | 377 | 在 | zài | at | 又在每篇之前 |
411 | 377 | 在 | zài | when; indicates that someone or something is in the process of doing something | 又在每篇之前 |
412 | 377 | 在 | zài | to exist; to be living | 又在每篇之前 |
413 | 377 | 在 | zài | to consist of | 又在每篇之前 |
414 | 377 | 在 | zài | to be at a post | 又在每篇之前 |
415 | 377 | 在 | zài | in; bhū | 又在每篇之前 |
416 | 369 | 即 | jí | promptly; right away; immediately | 即於殿庭焚毀 |
417 | 369 | 即 | jí | to be near by; to be close to | 即於殿庭焚毀 |
418 | 369 | 即 | jí | at that time | 即於殿庭焚毀 |
419 | 369 | 即 | jí | to be exactly the same as; to be thus | 即於殿庭焚毀 |
420 | 369 | 即 | jí | supposed; so-called | 即於殿庭焚毀 |
421 | 369 | 即 | jí | if; but | 即於殿庭焚毀 |
422 | 369 | 即 | jí | to arrive at; to ascend | 即於殿庭焚毀 |
423 | 369 | 即 | jí | then; following | 即於殿庭焚毀 |
424 | 369 | 即 | jí | so; just so; eva | 即於殿庭焚毀 |
425 | 350 | 能 | néng | can; able | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
426 | 350 | 能 | néng | ability; capacity | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
427 | 350 | 能 | néng | a mythical bear-like beast | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
428 | 350 | 能 | néng | energy | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
429 | 350 | 能 | néng | function; use | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
430 | 350 | 能 | néng | may; should; permitted to | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
431 | 350 | 能 | néng | talent | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
432 | 350 | 能 | néng | expert at | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
433 | 350 | 能 | néng | to be in harmony | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
434 | 350 | 能 | néng | to tend to; to care for | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
435 | 350 | 能 | néng | to reach; to arrive at | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
436 | 350 | 能 | néng | as long as; only | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
437 | 350 | 能 | néng | even if | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
438 | 350 | 能 | néng | but | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
439 | 350 | 能 | néng | in this way | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
440 | 350 | 能 | néng | to be able; śak | 則輪迴的神識也能還復本來清淨的神識 |
441 | 347 | 本 | běn | measure word for books | 本書繼 |
442 | 347 | 本 | běn | this (city, week, etc) | 本書繼 |
443 | 347 | 本 | běn | originally; formerly | 本書繼 |
444 | 347 | 本 | běn | to be one's own | 本書繼 |
445 | 347 | 本 | běn | origin; source; root; foundation; basis | 本書繼 |
446 | 347 | 本 | běn | the roots of a plant | 本書繼 |
447 | 347 | 本 | běn | self | 本書繼 |
448 | 347 | 本 | běn | measure word for flowering plants | 本書繼 |
449 | 347 | 本 | běn | capital | 本書繼 |
450 | 347 | 本 | běn | main; central; primary | 本書繼 |
451 | 347 | 本 | běn | according to | 本書繼 |
452 | 347 | 本 | běn | a version; an edition | 本書繼 |
453 | 347 | 本 | běn | a memorial [presented to the emperor] | 本書繼 |
454 | 347 | 本 | běn | a book | 本書繼 |
455 | 347 | 本 | běn | trunk of a tree | 本書繼 |
456 | 347 | 本 | běn | to investigate the root of | 本書繼 |
457 | 347 | 本 | běn | a manuscript for a play | 本書繼 |
458 | 347 | 本 | běn | Ben | 本書繼 |
459 | 347 | 本 | běn | root; origin; mula | 本書繼 |
460 | 347 | 本 | běn | becoming, being, existing; bhava | 本書繼 |
461 | 347 | 本 | běn | former; previous; pūrva | 本書繼 |
462 | 347 | 眾生 | zhòngshēng | all living things | 眾生佛不相異義 |
463 | 347 | 眾生 | zhòngshēng | living things other than people | 眾生佛不相異義 |
464 | 347 | 眾生 | zhòngshēng | sentient beings | 眾生佛不相異義 |
465 | 347 | 眾生 | zhòngshēng | beings; all living things; all sentient beings | 眾生佛不相異義 |
466 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | each other; one another; mutually | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
467 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | to observe; to assess | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
468 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | appearance; portrait; picture | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
469 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | countenance; personage; character; disposition | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
470 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | to aid; to help | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
471 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | a chancellor; a prime minister; a high minister | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
472 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | a sign; a mark; appearance | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
473 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | alternately; in turn | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
474 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | Xiang | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
475 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | form substance | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
476 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | to express | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
477 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | to choose | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
478 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | Xiang | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
479 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | an ancient musical instrument | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
480 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | the seventh lunar month | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
481 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | to compare | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
482 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | to divine | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
483 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | to administer | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
484 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | helper for a blind person | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
485 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | rhythm [music] | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
486 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | the upper frets of a pipa | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
487 | 347 | 相 | xiāng | coralwood | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
488 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | ministry | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
489 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | to supplement; to enhance | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
490 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | lakṣaṇa; quality; characteristic | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
491 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | a sign; a mark; appearance; nimitta; rūpa | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
492 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | sign; mark; liṅga | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
493 | 347 | 相 | xiàng | a perception; cognition; conceptualization; a notion | 佛教的慈悲與周孔的教化是不相矛盾的 |
494 | 342 | 譯 | yì | to translate; to interpret | 並奉詔至玄奘譯場參與翻譯 |
495 | 342 | 譯 | yì | to explain | 並奉詔至玄奘譯場參與翻譯 |
496 | 342 | 譯 | yì | to decode; to encode | 並奉詔至玄奘譯場參與翻譯 |
497 | 340 | 若 | ruò | to seem; to be like; as | 請梁祖講金字波若啟 |
498 | 340 | 若 | ruò | seemingly | 請梁祖講金字波若啟 |
499 | 340 | 若 | ruò | if | 請梁祖講金字波若啟 |
500 | 340 | 若 | ruò | you | 請梁祖講金字波若啟 |
Keywords
Top keywords ordered by frequency in comparison to occurrence across the entire corpus
Simplified | Traditional | Pinyin | English |
---|---|---|---|
是 |
|
|
|
有 |
|
|
|
卷 | juǎn | wrapped | |
一 | yī | one; eka | |
以 | yǐ | use; yogena | |
说 | 說 |
|
|
所 |
|
|
|
品 | pǐn | chapter; varga | |
二 | èr | two; dvā; dvi | |
不 | bù | no; na |
People, places
and other proper nouns
Simplified | Traditional | Pinyin | English |
---|---|---|---|
窥基 | 窺基 | 32 | Kui Ji |
僧肇 | 32 | Seng Zhao | |
阿摩昼经 | 阿摩晝經 | 196 | Aggañña Sutta; Agganna Sutta; Ambaṭṭhasutta |
阿差末 | 97 | Akṣayamati (Echamo) | |
阿差末菩萨经 | 阿差末菩薩經 | 97 | Akṣayamatinirdeśasūtra |
阿閦佛 | 196 | Akṣobhya; Aksobhya Buddha | |
阿閦佛国经 | 阿閦佛國經 | 196 | Akṣobhya Buddha Sutra |
阿閦鞞 | 196 | Aksothya; Aksobhya | |
阿点婆翅罗国 | 阿點婆翅羅國 | 97 | Audumbatira |
阿富汗 | 196 |
|
|
阿鋡 | 196 | Agama; The divisions of the Sutra Pitaka | |
阿含经 | 阿含經 | 196 | Āgama; Agamas |
阿笈摩 | 196 | Agama | |
阿赖耶 | 阿賴耶 | 196 | Ālaya Consciousness; Store-house Consciousness |
阿利尼国 | 阿利尼國 | 97 | Alni; Arni |
阿罗汉 | 阿羅漢 | 196 |
|
阿弥陀 | 阿彌陀 | 196 | Amitabha; Amithaba |
阿弥陀经 | 阿彌陀經 | 196 |
|
阿弥陀经疏 | 阿彌陀經疏 | 196 |
|
阿弥陀经通贊疏 | 阿彌陀經通贊疏 | 196 | Amituo Jing Tong Zan Shu |
阿弥陀经要解 | 阿彌陀經要解 | 196 | Amituo Jing Yao Jie |
阿弥陀经义记 | 阿彌陀經義記 | 196 | Amituo Jing Yi Ji |
阿弥陀经义述 | 阿彌陀經義述 | 196 | Amituo Jing Yi Shu |
阿弥陀如来 | 阿彌陀如來 | 97 | Amitabha Buddha; Amitābha Buddha |
阿弥陀三耶三佛萨楼佛檀过度人道经 | 阿彌陀三耶三佛薩樓佛檀過度人道經 | 196 | Sukhāvatīvyūhasūtra; Amituo Sanyesan Fo Saloufo Tan Guodu Rendao Jing |
安国 | 安國 | 196 |
|
安慧 | 196 |
|
|
安慧则 | 安慧則 | 196 | An Huize |
安清 | 196 | An Qing; An Shi Gao | |
安世高 | 196 | An Shigao | |
安玄 | 196 | An Xuan | |
阿那律 | 196 | Aniruddha | |
阿那律陀 | 196 | Aniruddha | |
阿难 | 阿難 | 196 |
|
阿难陀补罗国 | 阿難陀補羅國 | 97 | Ānandapura |
安般守意经 | 安般守意經 | 196 |
|
安呾罗缚国 | 安呾羅縛國 | 196 | Andarab |
案达罗国 | 案達羅國 | 195 | Andhra |
安和 | 196 | Sotthi; Svāstika | |
安乐集 | 安樂集 | 196 | Anle Ji |
安乐寺 | 安樂寺 | 196 | Anle Temple |
菴罗树园 | 菴羅樹園 | 196 | Āmrapāli-ārāma |
菴沒罗女 | 菴沒羅女 | 196 | Āmrapālī; Ambapālī |
阿耨 | 阿耨 | 196 | Anavatapta |
菴婆罗 | 菴婆羅 | 196 | Ambapali; Amrapali; Amradarika |
菴婆罗园 | 菴婆羅園 | 196 | Āmrapāli-ārāma |
菴婆罗女 | 菴婆羅女 | 196 | Amrapali |
安息国 | 安息國 | 196 | Parthia |
安阳 | 安陽 | 196 |
|
安养 | 安養 | 196 | Western Pure Land |
阿毘达磨 | 阿毘達磨 | 196 |
|
阿毘达磨俱舍释论 | 阿毘達磨俱舍釋論 | 196 | Abhidharmakośaśāstra; Apidamo Ju She Shi Lun |
阿毘达磨俱舍论 | 阿毘達磨俱舍論 | 196 |
|
阿毘昙 | 阿毘曇 | 196 | Abhidharma; Abhidhamma |
阿毘昙八犍度论 | 阿毘曇八犍度論 | 196 | Abhidharma jñāna prasthāna śāstra; Apitan Ba Jiandu Lun |
阿毘昙心论 | 阿毘曇心論 | 196 | Abhidharma hṛdaya śāstra |
阿耆尼国 | 阿耆尼國 | 97 | Kingdom of Agni |
阿若拘邻 | 阿若拘鄰 | 196 | Ājñāta Kauṇḍinya |
阿若憍陈如 | 阿若憍陳如 | 65 | Ājñāta-kāuṇḍinya |
阿阇世王 | 阿闍世王 | 196 | Ajātaśatru; Ajatasutru; Ajātasattu |
阿阇贳王女阿术达菩萨经 | 阿闍貰王女阿術達菩薩經 | 196 | Aśokadattavyākaraṇa (Asheshi Wang Nu Ashuda Pusa Jing) |
阿阇世王子会 | 阿闍世王子會 | 196 | Siṃhaparipṛcchā; Asheshi Wang Zi Hui |
阿输迦 | 阿輸迦 | 97 | Aśoka; Asoka; Ashoka |
阿耶穆佉国 | 阿耶穆佉國 | 97 | Ayamukha |
阿踰阇国 | 阿踰闍國 | 97 | Ayodhyā |
阿踰陀 | 196 | Ayodhyā | |
阿育王 | 196 | King Aśoka; Asoka; Ashoka | |
阿吒厘国 | 阿吒釐國 | 97 | Aṭali |
八大菩萨 | 八大菩薩 | 98 | the Eight Great Bodhisattvas; aṣṭamahopaputra |
八大人觉 | 八大人覺 | 98 | Sutra on the Eight Realizations of the Great Beings |
八大人觉经 | 八大人覺經 | 98 | Sūtra on the Eight Realizations of the Great Beings |
八大人觉经十讲 | 八大人覺經十講 | 66 |
|
八关斋经 | 八關齋經 | 66 |
|
八关斋戒 | 八關齋戒 | 98 | the Eight Precepts; Eight Precepts Retreat |
八念经 | 八念經 | 98 | Eight Thoughts Sutra |
八圣道 | 八聖道 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way |
八识规矩颂 | 八識規矩頌 | 98 | Eight Kinds of Consciousness Practices Chant |
八识规矩补注 | 八識規矩補註 | 98 | Ba Shi Guiju Bu Zhu |
百法论 | 百法論 | 98 | Mahayana Hundred Dharmas Introduction Treatise; Mahāyānaśatadharmaprakāśamukhaśāstra |
百法明门论 | 百法明門論 | 98 | Mahayana Hundred Dharmas Introduction Treatise; Mahāyānaśatadharmaprakāśamukhaśāstra |
白法祖 | 98 | Bai Fa Zu | |
白净王 | 白淨王 | 98 | Shuddhodana; Suddhodana |
白居易 | 66 | Bai Juyi | |
白莲教 | 白蓮教 | 98 | White Lotus Society |
百论 | 百論 | 66 | Śataśāstra; Hundred Treatise |
白王 | 98 | Shuddhodana; Suddhodana | |
百喻经 | 百喻經 | 66 |
|
百劫 | 98 | Baijie | |
白马寺 | 白馬寺 | 98 | White Horse Temple |
蠰佉 | 98 | Sankha | |
白塔寺 | 66 |
|
|
白云守端 | 白雲守端 | 98 | Baiyun Shouduan |
百丈 | 98 | Baizhang | |
百丈怀海 | 百丈懷海 | 98 | Baizhang Huaihai; Huaihai |
八教 | 98 | Eight teachings | |
巴利 | 98 | Pali; Pāli | |
巴利语 | 巴利語 | 98 | Pali |
巴连弗 | 巴連弗 | 98 | Pataliputra; Pāṭaliputra |
巴邻旁 | 巴鄰旁 | 98 | Palembang |
巴利文 | 98 | Pāli | |
跋禄迦国 | 跋祿迦國 | 98 | bālukā |
般舟三昧经 | 般舟三昧經 | 98 | Pratyutpanna-Samādhi Sūtra |
般泥洹 | 98 | Parinirvāṇa | |
半笯嗟国 | 半笯嗟國 | 98 | Parṇotsa |
般若心经 | 般若心經 | 98 | The Heart Sutra; The Prajñāpāramitā Heart Sutra |
般遮越师 | 般遮越師 | 98 | Pancha Parishad |
宝贤 | 寶賢 | 98 | Manibhadra |
宝唱 | 寶唱 | 66 | Bao Chao |
宝华德佛 | 寶華德佛 | 98 | Ratnorpalasri Buddha; Jewelled Flower Virtue Buddha |
宝髻经四法忧波提舍 | 寶髻經四法憂波提舍 | 98 | Bao Ji Jing Si Fa You Bo Ti She |
宝髻菩萨会 | 寶髻菩薩會 | 66 | Ratnacūḍa; Bao Ji Pusa Hui |
宝亮 | 寶亮 | 66 | Bao Liang |
宝梁聚会 | 寶梁聚會 | 66 | Ratnarāśi; Bao Liang Juhui |
胞胎经 | 胞胎經 | 98 | Garbhāvakrāntinirdeśa; Bao Tai Jing |
宝相佛 | 寶相佛 | 66 | Maharatnaketu Buddha; Jewelled Appearance Buddha |
保元 | 98 | Hōgen | |
宝云经 | 寶雲經 | 66 | Ratnameghasūtra; Bao Yun Jing |
保志 | 保誌 | 66 | Bao Zhi |
报恩奉盆经 | 報恩奉盆經 | 98 | Bao'en Feng Pen Jing |
保定 | 66 |
|
|
宝积经 | 寶積經 | 98 | Ratnakūṭa Sūtra |
薄拘罗 | 薄拘羅 | 98 | Bakkula |
宝林 | 寶林 | 98 | Po Lam |
宝林传 | 寶林傳 | 98 | Baolin Zhuan; Baolin Biographies |
宝手 | 寶手 | 98 | Ratnapani |
宝永 | 寶永 | 98 | Hōei |
宝志 | 寶志 | 98 |
|
巴特那 | 98 | Patna | |
跋提 | 98 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya | |
跋陀 | 98 | Gunabhadra | |
跋陀罗 | 跋陀羅 | 98 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya |
北朝 | 66 | Northern Dynasties | |
杯度 | 66 | Bei Du | |
北方 | 98 | The North | |
悲华经 | 悲華經 | 66 | Bei Hua Jing; Karuṇāpuṇḍarīkasūtra; The Compassionate Lotus Sūtra |
被甲庄严会 | 被甲莊嚴會 | 66 | Varmavyūhanirdeśasūtra; Bei Jia Zhuangyan Hui |
北凉 | 北涼 | 66 | Northern Liang |
北齐 | 北齊 | 66 | Northern Qi Dynasty; Qi of the Northern Dynasties |
北宋 | 66 | Northern Song Dynasty | |
北天竺 | 98 | Northern India | |
北魏 | 66 | Northern Wei Dynasty; Wei of the Northern Dynasties | |
北藏 | 98 | Yong Le Northern Tripitaka | |
北周 | 66 | Northern Zhou Dynasty | |
北本涅槃经 | 北本涅槃經 | 98 | Northern version of the Nirvana Sutra |
贝尔 | 貝爾 | 98 | Bell (person name) |
北京 | 98 | Beijing | |
卑摩罗叉 | 卑摩羅叉 | 98 | Vimalāksa |
北平 | 66 | Beiping | |
北宗 | 98 | Northern school | |
本生经 | 本生經 | 98 |
|
本教 | 98 | Bon [religion] | |
本论 | 本論 | 98 |
|
奔那伐弹那国 | 奔那伐彈那國 | 98 | Puṇḍravardhana |
弊宿经 | 弊宿經 | 66 | Pāyāsi Sutta; Pāyāsisutta |
辩正论 | 辯正論 | 66 | Bian Zheng Lun |
遍智 | 98 | Bian Zhi | |
辩宗论 | 辯宗論 | 98 |
|
辩机 | 辯機 | 98 |
|
遍净天 | 遍淨天 | 98 |
|
变文 | 變文 | 98 | Bianwen |
辩音菩萨 | 辯音菩薩 | 98 | Voice of Discernment Bodhisattva |
臂多势罗国 | 臂多勢羅國 | 98 | Pātāsila |
别译杂阿含经 | 別譯雜阿含經 | 66 | An Alternative Translation of the Saṃyukta Āgama; Saṁyukatāgamasūtra |
比尔 | 比爾 | 98 | Bill |
兵部 | 98 | Ministry of War | |
并举 | 並舉 | 98 | Pilindavatsa |
兵库 | 兵庫 | 98 | Hyōgo |
鞞婆沙 | 98 | Vibhāṣa; Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣa; Mahāvibhāṣa; Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣaśāstra; Great Exegesis of Abhidharma | |
鞞索迦 | 98 | Viṣaka | |
宾伽罗 | 賓伽羅 | 98 | Piṅgala |
宾头卢 | 賓頭盧 | 98 | Pindola; Tiger Subduing Arhat; Pindolabharadvaja |
比丘尼传 | 比丘尼傳 | 66 | Biographies of Buddhist Nuns |
帛僧光 | 66 | Zhu Sengguang | |
伯夷 | 98 | Bo Yi | |
帛远 | 帛遠 | 66 | Bo Yuan |
波剌斯国 | 波剌斯國 | 98 | Pārsa |
波理夜呾罗国 | 波理夜呾羅國 | 98 | Pāriyātra |
般若波罗密多心经 | 般若波羅密多心經 | 98 | Heart Sutra |
般若部 | 98 | Prajñāpāramitā Section | |
般若经 | 般若經 | 98 | Prajnaparamita Sutras |
般若流支 | 98 | Prajñāruci | |
般若波罗蜜多心经 | 般若波羅蜜多心經 | 66 |
|
般若波罗蜜多心经略疏 | 般若波羅蜜多心經略疏 | 98 | Boreluomiduo Xinjing Lue Shu |
博山 | 98 | Boshan | |
帛尸梨密 | 98 | Śrīmitra | |
波斯 | 66 | Persia | |
波斯匿王 | 66 | King Prasenajit; Pasenadi | |
博通 | 98 | Broadcom | |
布袋和尚 | 佈袋和尚 | 98 | Master Qici |
不休息 | 不休息 | 98 | never resting; anikṣiptadhura |
布呾洛迦山 | 98 | Mount Potalaka | |
不定止观 | 不定止觀 | 98 | indeterminate stopping and seeing |
不动如来会 | 不動如來會 | 98 | Akṣobhyatathāgatasyavyūhasūtra; Budong Rulai Hui |
捕喝国 | 捕喝國 | 98 | Baktra |
不退转 | 不退轉 | 98 |
|
布吒婆楼经 | 布吒婆樓經 | 98 | Poṭṭhapāda Sutta; Poṭṭhapādasutta |
蔡愔 | 67 | Cai Yin | |
參头 | 參頭 | 99 | Group Leader; Eldest of the Chan Hall |
苍梧 | 蒼梧 | 99 | Cangwu |
惭愧经 | 慚愧經 | 99 | Humility Sutra |
参同契 | 參同契 | 99 | Harmony of Difference and Sameness; Can Tong Qi |
曹魏 | 67 | Cao Wei | |
曹植 | 67 | Cao Zhi | |
曹洞 | 99 | Caodong School | |
曹洞宗 | 99 | The Caodong School; Caodong sect; Caodong zong | |
漕矩吒国 | 漕矩吒國 | 67 | Afghanistan |
曹溪 | 99 |
|
|
茶头 | 茶頭 | 99 | Tea Steward |
禅家 | 禪家 | 99 | Chan School of Buddhism; Zen |
禅林宝训 | 禪林寶訓 | 67 | Treasured Instructions of Chan Temples; Chanlin Baoxun |
禅宗 | 禪宗 | 99 | Chan School of Buddhism; Zen |
长阿含 | 長阿含 | 99 | Long Discourses; Dīrghāgama |
长阿鋡经 | 長阿鋡經 | 67 | Dīrgha Āgama; Dīrghāgama; Collection of Long Discourses |
长阿含经 | 長阿含經 | 99 | Dīrgha Āgama; Dīrghāgama; Collection of Long Discourses |
长安 | 長安 | 67 |
|
长部 | 長部 | 99 | Dīghanikāya |
长乐 | 長樂 | 67 | Changle |
长乐寺 | 長樂寺 | 67 | Changle Temple |
长沙王 | 長沙王 | 99 | Prince of Changsha |
长寿王本起经 | 長壽王本起經 | 67 | Upakkilesasutta |
长寿王经 | 長壽王經 | 67 | Changshou Wang Jing |
长寿王 | 長壽王 | 99 | Jangsu of Goguryeo |
常啼菩萨 | 常啼菩薩 | 99 | Sadāprarudita |
常州 | 99 | Changzhou | |
禅林寺 | 禪林寺 | 99 |
|
禅林象器笺 | 禪林象器箋 | 99 | Dictionary of Zen Practices |
禅门宝训 | 禪門寶訓 | 99 | Treasured Instructions of Chan Temples |
禅门宝训集 | 禪門寶訓集 | 99 | Treasured Instructions of Chan Temples |
禅宗辞典禅林象器笺 | 禪宗辭典禪林象器箋 | 99 | Dictionary of Zen Practices |
朝鲜 | 朝鮮 | 99 |
|
朝鲜半岛 | 朝鮮半島 | 67 | Korean Peninsula |
车帝石室 | 車帝石室 | 99 | Saptaparni Cave |
澄观 | 澄觀 | 67 | Cheng Guan |
成实论 | 成實論 | 67 | Satyasiddhiśāstra; Cheng Shi Lun; Treatise of Establishing Reality |
成唯识宝生论 | 成唯識寶生論 | 99 | Cheng Weishi Bao Sheng Lun |
成唯识论 | 成唯識論 | 99 | Vijñaptimātratāsiddhiśāstra; Cheng Weishi Lun |
成唯识论述记 | 成唯識論述記 | 67 | Notes on the Viṁśatikāvṛtti |
城喻经 | 城喻經 | 99 | Nagara Sutta |
成都 | 67 | Chengdu | |
成华 | 成華 | 99 | Chenghua |
成就佛 | 67 | Susiddhikara Buddha | |
成实学派 | 成實學派 | 99 | Satyasiddhi school |
称赞净土佛摄受经 | 稱讚淨土佛攝受經 | 99 | Sukhāvatīvyūha (Chengzan Jing Tu Fo Sheshou Jing) |
车匿 | 車匿 | 67 | Channa; Chandaka |
陈那 | 陳那 | 99 | Dignaga; Dignāga |
陈那菩萨 | 陳那菩薩 | 99 | Dignāga |
郗 | 99 |
|
|
持法佛 | 99 | Dharmadhara Buddha; Dharma Maintaining Buddha | |
赤髭 | 67 | Chi Zi | |
持地菩萨 | 持地菩薩 | 99 | Dharanimdhara Bodhisattva |
赤鄂衍那 | 99 | Sahāniyan | |
赤烏 | 赤乌 | 67 | Chiwu reign |
崇义 | 崇義 | 99 | Chongyi |
出三藏记集 | 出三藏記集 | 67 |
|
出曜经 | 出曜經 | 67 | Chu Yao Jing; Dharmapada; Dhammapada |
楚圆 | 楚圓 | 67 | Chu Yuan |
传灯 | 傳燈 | 67 |
|
出家功德经 | 出家功德經 | 99 | Chujia Gongde Jing |
春夏秋冬 | 67 | the four seasons | |
春秋 | 99 |
|
|
纯陀 | 純陀 | 99 | Cunda |
除夕 | 99 | New Year's Eve | |
出现光明会 | 出現光明會 | 67 | Raśmisamantamuktanirdeśa; Chuxian Guangming Hui |
慈惠 | 67 | Venerable Tzu Hui | |
慈容 | 99 | Ci Rong | |
慈济 | 慈濟 | 99 | Tzu-Chi |
慈氏 | 99 | Maitreya | |
刺史 | 99 | Regional Inspector | |
慈氏菩萨 | 慈氏菩薩 | 67 | Maitreya |
慈照寺 | 99 | Jishōji | |
从金刚经说到般若空性的研究 | 從金剛經說到般若空性的研究 | 99 | The Diamond Sutra and the Study of Wisdom and Emptiness |
葱岭 | 葱嶺 | 67 |
|
从化 | 從化 | 99 | Conghua |
摧破邪山论 | 摧破邪山論 | 99 | Viṃśatikā; Twenty Stanzas on Consciousness Only |
翠巖 | 99 | Cui Yan | |
大般泥洹经 | 大般泥洹經 | 100 | Nirvana Sutra; Mahayana Mahaparinirvana Sutra |
大般涅槃经 | 大般涅槃經 | 68 |
|
涅槃经本有今无偈论 | 涅槃經本有今無偈論 | 100 | Da Ban Niepan Jing Ben You Jin Wu Ji Lun |
大般涅槃经集解 | 大般涅槃經集解 | 100 | Da Ban Niepan Jing Ji Jie |
涅槃经遊意 | 涅槃經遊意 | 100 | Da Ban Niepan Jing You Yi |
大般若经 | 大般若經 | 68 |
|
大宝积经 | 大寶積經 | 100 | Maharatnakuta Sutra; Ratnakūṭasūtra; Mahāratnakūṭasūtra; The Great Treasures Collection Sūtra |
大宝积经论 | 大寶積經論 | 100 | Ratnakūṭasūtraśāstra; Da Baoji Jing Lun |
大悲观世音菩萨 | 大悲觀世音菩薩 | 100 | Guanyin bodhisattva; Avalokitesvara |
大悲咒 | 100 | Great Compassion Dharani; Great Compassion Mantra | |
大本经 | 大本經 | 100 | The Scripture of the Great Origin; Mahāpadāna Sutta |
大遍空寺 | 100 | Da Bian Kong Temple | |
大辩天 | 大辯天 | 100 | Sarasvati Devi; Saraswati |
大慈恩寺 | 100 | Ci En Temple | |
大慈恩寺三藏法师传 | 大慈恩寺三藏法師傳 | 100 | Biography of Dharma Master San Zang of Da Ci En Temple |
大法鼓经 | 大法鼓經 | 100 | Mahābherihārakaparivarta; Da Fa Gu Jing |
大佛顶首楞严经 | 大佛頂首楞嚴經 | 100 | Śūraṅgama Sūtra; Shurangama Sutra |
大光佛 | 100 | Mahaprabha Buddha; Great Light Buddha | |
大集部 | 100 | Mahāsaṃnipāta; Great Compilation | |
大集经 | 大集經 | 68 |
|
大迦叶 | 大迦葉 | 100 | Mahakasyapa; Mahākāśyapa; Mahākassapa; kasyapa |
大迦叶问大宝积正法经 | 大迦葉問大寶積正法經 | 100 | Kāśyapaparivarta; Dajiaye Wen Dabao Ji Zhengfa Jing |
大劫 | 100 | Maha-Kalpa | |
大经 | 大經 | 100 | The Mahāpirvāṇa Sūtra; The Nirvāṇa Sūtra |
大梁 | 100 | City of Da Liang | |
大论 | 大論 | 100 | Treatise on the Perfection of Great Wisdom; Dazhidu Lun; Mahāprajñāpāramitaśastra; Māhaprajñāparamitopadeśa |
大明佛 | 100 | Maharasmiprabha Buddha; Great Brightness Buddha | |
大内 | 大內 | 100 | Main Imperial Palace |
大涅盘 | 大涅槃 | 100 | Mahaparinirvana |
大涅槃经 | 大涅槃經 | 100 | Mahaparinirvana Sutra |
大品般若 | 大品般若 | 100 | Dapin Bore [Sutra] |
大品般若经 | 大品般若經 | 100 | Dapin Bore Sutra; Pancavimsati Sahasrika Prajnaparamita Sutra; Perfection of Wisdom in 25,000 Lines |
大日经疏 | 大日經疏 | 100 | Commentary on the Vairocana Sutra |
大圣文殊师利菩萨佛刹功德庄严经 | 大聖文殊師利菩薩佛剎功德莊嚴經 | 100 | Sutra on the Adornments of the Merit of the Buddha Land of the Great Sage Mañjuśrī; Da Sheng Wenshushili Pusa Fosha Gongde Zhuangyan Jing |
大疏 | 100 | Commentary on the Vairocana Sutra | |
大宋僧史略 | 100 | Abbreviated History of Monastics Written in the Song; Da Song Seng Shi Lue | |
大唐 | 100 | Tang Dynasty | |
大唐内典录 | 大唐內典錄 | 100 | Catalog of the Inner Canon of the Great Tang Dynasty; Da Tang Nei Dian Lu |
大唐西域记 | 大唐西域記 | 68 |
|
大威德 | 100 | Yamantaka | |
大贤 | 大賢 | 100 | Daxian |
大兴善寺 | 大興善寺 | 100 | Great Xingshan Temple |
大焰肩 | 大焰肩 | 100 | Mahārciskandha; Great Blazing Shoulders Buddha |
大鱼事经 | 大魚事經 | 100 | Da Yu Shi Jing |
大缘方便经 | 大緣方便經 | 100 | Mahānidāna Sutta; Mahānidānasutta |
大藏经 | 大藏經 | 100 | Chinese Buddhist Canon; Dazangjing |
大智度经论 | 大智度經論 | 100 | Treatise on the Perfection of Great Wisdom; Dazhidu Lun; Mahāprajñāpāramitaśastra; Māhaprajñāparamitopadeśa |
大智度论 | 大智度論 | 68 |
|
大智度论疏 | 大智度論疏 | 100 | Commentary on the Great Treatise on the Perfection of Wisdom |
大庄严法门经 | 大莊嚴法門經 | 100 | Mañjuśrīvikrīḍitasūtra; Da Zhuangyan Famen Jing |
大庄严论经 | 大莊嚴論經 | 100 | Da Zhuangyan Lun Jing (Kalpanāmaṇḍitikā) |
大宗地玄文本论 | 大宗地玄文本論 | 100 | Da Zong Di Xuan Wenben Lun |
大爱道 | 大愛道 | 100 |
|
大安 | 100 |
|
|
大宝 | 大寶 | 100 | mahāratna; a precious jewel |
大悲经 | 大悲經 | 100 | Mahā-karuṇā-puṇḍarīka |
呾叉始罗国 | 呾叉始羅國 | 100 | Taxila; Takshasila |
大乘玄论 | 大乘玄論 | 100 | Treatise on the Mystery of the Mahāyāna |
大村 | 100 | Dacun | |
大梵寺 | 100 | Dafan Temple | |
大梵天王 | 100 | Mahābrahma Deva Rāja; Brahma | |
大梵王 | 100 | Mahābrahma Deva Rāja; Brahma | |
大方广佛华严经 | 大方廣佛華嚴經 | 100 |
|
大方广佛华严经感应传 | 大方廣佛華嚴經感應傳 | 100 | Dafang Guang Fo Huayan Jing Ganying Chuan |
大方广佛华严经疏 | 大方廣佛華嚴經疏 | 100 | Dafang Guang Fo Huayan Jing Shu |
大方广圆觉经 | 大方廣圓覺經 | 100 | Sutra of Perfect Enlightenment |
大方广圆觉修多罗了义经 | 大方廣圓覺修多羅了義經 | 100 | Sutra of Perfect Enlightenment |
大方等大集经 | 大方等大集經 | 100 |
|
大方广三戒经 | 大方廣三戒經 | 100 | Saṃvara Sūtra; Dafangguang San Jie Jing |
大方广善巧方便经 | 大方廣善巧方便經 | 100 | Jñānottarabodhisattvaparipṛcchā (Dafangguang Shanqiao Fangbian Jing) |
打狗 | 100 | Takow; Takao; Takau | |
大光 | 100 | Vistīrṇavatī | |
大黑神 | 100 | Mahakala | |
大会经 | 大會經 | 100 | Mahāsamaya Sutta; Mahāsamayasutta |
大慧宗杲 | 100 | Dahui Zonggao; Zonggao | |
代宗 | 100 | Emperor Daizong of Tang | |
代王 | 100 | Prince of Dai | |
大集月藏经 | 大集月藏經 | 100 | Mahāsaṃnipāta-candragarbha Sūtra |
大甲 | 100 | Tachia | |
大空经 | 大空經 | 100 | Mahāśūnyata; Greater Discourse on Emptiness |
呾剌健国 | 呾剌健國 | 100 | Talaqān |
大历 | 大曆 | 100 | Dali |
大力菩萨 | 大力菩薩 | 100 | Mahāvikramin bodhisattva |
大林 | 100 | Dalin; Talin | |
达罗毘荼国 | 達羅毘荼國 | 100 | Draviḍa |
大满 | 大滿 | 100 | Mahapurna |
呾蜜国 | 呾蜜國 | 100 | Tirmidh |
达摩 | 達摩 | 68 | Bodhidharma |
达磨 | 達磨 | 100 | Bodhidharma |
达磨多罗 | 達磨多羅 | 100 | Bodhidharma |
达摩佛 | 達摩佛 | 100 | Dharma Buddha |
达摩笈多 | 達摩笈多 | 68 | Dharmagupta |
达磨笈多 | 達磨笈多 | 68 | Dharmagupta |
达磨菩提 | 達磨菩提 | 68 | Dharmabodhi |
达摩悉铁帝国 | 達摩悉鐵帝國 | 100 | Dharmasthiti |
大目犍连 | 大目犍連 | 100 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
大目乾连 | 大目乾連 | 100 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
单道开 | 單道開 | 68 | Dan Dao Kai |
丹麦 | 丹麥 | 100 | Denmark |
耽摩栗底国 | 耽摩栗底國 | 100 | Tāmraliptī |
丹徒 | 100 | Dantu | |
丹霞 | 68 |
|
|
丹阳 | 丹陽 | 68 | Danyang County |
道安 | 100 | Dao An | |
道诚 | 道誠 | 100 | Dao Cheng |
道綽 | 100 | Dao Chuo | |
道家 | 100 | Daoism; Taoism; Taoist philosophy | |
道朗 | 100 | Dao Lang | |
道琼 | 道瓊 | 100 | Dow Jones / Dow Jones Industrial Average (DJIA) |
道荣 | 道榮 | 100 | Dao Rong |
道世 | 100 | Dao Shi | |
道信 | 100 | Venerable Dao Xin | |
道宣 | 100 | Daoxuan | |
道原 | 100 | Dao Yuan | |
道整 | 100 | Dao Zheng | |
道场寺 | 道場寺 | 100 | Daochang Temple |
道恒 | 100 | Daoheng | |
道教 | 100 | Taosim | |
忉利天宫 | 忉利天宮 | 100 | The Palace of Trayastrimsa Heaven; Palace of Trāyastriṃśa Heaven |
忉利天 | 100 | Trayastrimsa Heaven; Tavatimsa; The Heaven of Thirty-Three Gods | |
道行 | 100 |
|
|
道照 | 100 | Dōshō | |
道祖 | 100 | Daozu | |
大品 | 100 | Pancavimsati Sahasrika Prajnaparamita Sutra | |
大品经 | 大品經 | 100 | Large Perfection of Wisdom Sutra |
大毗婆沙 | 大毘婆沙 | 100 | Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣa; Mahāvibhāṣa; Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣaśāstra; Great Exegesis of Abhidharma |
大毗婆沙论 | 大毘婆沙論 | 100 | Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣa; Mahāvibhāṣa; Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣaśāstra; Great Exegesis of Abhidharma |
大善见王经 | 大善見王經 | 100 | King Mahāsudassana Sutra |
大乘 | 100 |
|
|
大乘阿毘达磨集论 | 大乘阿毘達磨集論 | 100 | Abhidharmasamuccaya; Dasheng Apidamo Ji Lun |
大乘百法明门论 | 大乘百法明門論 | 100 | Mahayana Hundred Dharmas Introduction Treatise; Mahāyānaśatadharmaprakāśamukhaśāstra |
大乘百法明门论解 | 大乘百法明門論解 | 100 | Explanation of Mahāyānaśatadharmaprakāśamukhaśāstra |
大乘百法明门论疏 | 大乘百法明門論疏 | 100 | Commentary on Mahāyānaśatadharmaprakāśamukhaśāstra |
大乘百法明门论略录 | 大乘百法明門論略錄 | 100 | Mahayana Hundred Dharmas Introduction Treatise; Mahāyānaśatadharmaprakāśamukhaśāstra |
大乘本生心地观经 | 大乘本生心地觀經 | 100 | Mayayana Sutra on Contemplation of the Mind-Ground of Essential Nature; Dasheng Bensheng Xin Di Guan Jing |
大乘大义章 | 大乘大義章 | 100 | Compendium of the Great Purport of the Mahāyāna |
大乘方便会 | 大乘方便會 | 100 | Upāyakauśalyajñānottarabodhisattvaparipṛcchā; Dasheng Fangbian Hui |
大乘方等要慧经 | 大乘方等要慧經 | 100 | Maitreyaparipṛcchādharmāṣṭa (Dasheng Fangdeng Yao Hui Jing) |
大乘佛教 | 100 |
|
|
大乘论 | 大乘論 | 100 | Abhidharma of the Mahāyāna |
大乘菩萨藏正法经 | 大乘菩薩藏正法經 | 100 | Bodhisattva Teachings; Dasheng Pusa Cang Zhengfa Jing |
大乘起信论 | 大乘起信論 | 100 | Treatise on the Awakening of Faith in the Mahāyāna; Dasheng Qixin Lun |
大乘日子王所问经 | 大乘日子王所問經 | 100 | Udayanavatsarājaparipṛcchānāmaparivarta (Dasheng Rizi Wang Suo Wen Jing) |
大乘入楞伽经 | 大乘入楞伽經 | 100 | Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra; Lankavatara Sutra; Dasheng Ru Lengjia Jing |
大乘十法经 | 大乘十法經 | 100 | Mahayana Sutra on the Ten Dharmas; Dasheng Shi Fa Jing |
大乘唯识论 | 大乘唯識論 | 100 | Viṁśatikāvṛtti; Dasheng Weishi Lun |
大乘无量寿庄严经 | 大乘無量壽莊嚴經 | 100 | Sukhāvatīvyūha; Dasheng Wuliang Shou Zhangyan Jing |
大乘显识经 | 大乘顯識經 | 100 | Dasheng Xian Shi Jing |
大乘義章 | 大乘义章 | 100 | Compendium of the Great Purport of the Mahāyāna; Dasheng Yi Zhang |
大乘中观释论 | 大乘中觀釋論 | 100 | Dasheng Zhong Guan Shi Lun Di Juan Di Juan |
大势至 | 大勢至 | 100 | Mahasthamaprapta Bodhisattva |
大勢至菩萨 | 大勢至菩薩 | 100 | Mahāsthāma; Mahāsthāmaprāpta |
大司马 | 大司馬 | 100 | Minister of War |
大同 | 100 |
|
|
大通智胜佛 | 大通智勝佛 | 100 | Mahabhijna-jnanabhibhu Buddha |
大卫 | 大衛 | 100 | David |
达心 | 達心 | 100 | Daxin |
大须弥 | 大須彌 | 100 | Mahameru; Great Sumeru Buddha |
大意经 | 大意經 | 100 | Dayi Jing; Mahāmati |
大正 | 100 | Taishō; Taisho | |
大正藏 | 68 |
|
|
大智释论 | 大智釋論 | 100 | Treatise on the Perfection of Great Wisdom; Dazhidu Lun; Mahāprajñāpāramitaśastra; Māhaprajñāparamitopadeśa |
大众部 | 大眾部 | 100 | Mahasamghika |
大珠慧海 | 100 | Dazhu Huihai | |
大自在天 | 100 | Mahesvara; Mahesvara Deva; Mahissara | |
大足 | 100 | Dazu | |
德安 | 100 | De'an | |
德经 | 德經 | 100 | De Jing |
得无垢女经 | 得無垢女經 | 100 | Vimaladattāparipṛcchā; De Wu Gou Nu Jing |
德国 | 德國 | 100 | Germany |
德慧 | 100 | Guṇamati | |
德清 | 100 | Deqing | |
德韶 | 100 | Deshao | |
德文 | 100 | German (language) | |
第二次结集 | 第二次結集 | 100 | Second Buddhist Council |
地天 | 100 | Prthivi; Earth Deva | |
殿主 | 100 |
|
|
典尊经 | 典尊經 | 68 | Mahāgovinda Sutta; Mahāgovindasutta |
典籍 | 100 | canonical text | |
地持经 | 地持經 | 100 | Sutra on Bodhisattva Stages; Bodhisattvabhūmi |
顶生 | 頂生 | 100 | Mūrdhaga |
顶生王 | 頂生王 | 100 | King Mūrdhaga |
顶生王因缘经 | 頂生王因緣經 | 68 | Ding Sheng Wang Yinyuan Jing; Mandhātāvadāna |
定王 | 100 | King Ding of Zhou | |
定公 | 100 | Lord Ding | |
定光佛 | 100 |
|
|
定林寺 | 100 | Dinglin Temple | |
地婆诃罗 | 地婆訶羅 | 100 | Divākara |
帝释 | 帝釋 | 100 | Sakra; Kausika; Lord of Devas |
帝释天 | 帝釋天 | 68 |
|
谛闲 | 諦閑 | 100 | Dixian |
第一次结集 | 第一次結集 | 100 | First Buddhist Council |
地狱 | 地獄 | 100 |
|
地藏 | 100 |
|
|
地藏本誓力经 | 地藏本誓力經 | 100 | Sūtra of the Great Vow of Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva |
地藏本行经 | 地藏本行經 | 100 | Sūtra of the Great Vow of Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva |
地藏本愿经 | 地藏本願經 | 100 | Sūtra of the Great Vow of Kṣitigarbha Bodhisattva |
地藏经 | 地藏經 | 100 | Kṣitigarbha Sutra; Sutra of the Great Vow of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva |
地藏菩萨 | 地藏菩薩 | 100 | Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva |
地藏菩萨本愿经 | 地藏菩薩本願經 | 68 |
|
东都 | 東都 | 68 | Luoyang |
东汉 | 東漢 | 68 | Eastern Han |
东晋 | 東晉 | 100 | Eastern Jin Dynasty |
东门 | 東門 | 68 | East Gate |
东吴 | 東吳 | 68 | Eastern Wu |
东安寺 | 東安寺 | 100 | Dong'an Temple |
东初 | 東初 | 100 | Dongchu; Shi Dongchu |
东方 | 東方 | 100 | The East; The Orient |
东方阿閦佛 | 東方阿閦佛 | 100 | Akṣobhya; Aksobhya Buddha |
东方净琉璃世界 | 東方淨琉璃世界 | 68 | the Eastern Realm of Pure Lapis Lazuli |
东宫 | 東宮 | 100 | East Palace |
东湖 | 東湖 | 100 | Donghu |
东京帝国大学 | 東京帝國大學 | 100 |
|
东林寺 | 東林寺 | 100 | Donglin Temple; Donglinsi; Eastern Grove Monastery |
东山 | 東山 | 100 | Dongshan |
东寺 | 東寺 | 100 | Tō-ji |
东土 | 東土 | 100 | the East; China |
东乡 | 東鄉 | 68 | Dongxiang people; Sarta |
东阳 | 東陽 | 100 | Dongyang |
东至 | 東至 | 100 | Dongzhi |
兜率天宫 | 兜率天宮 | 100 | Palace of the Tuṣita Heaven |
兜率 | 100 | Tusita | |
兜率天 | 100 | Tusita Heaven; Tusita gods | |
兜率陀天 | 100 | Tusita | |
独觉乘者 | 獨覺乘者 | 100 | Pratyeka-Buddha; Pratyekabuddha |
渡边海旭 | 渡邊海旭 | 100 | Watanabe Kaikyoku |
度厄 | 100 | Du'e | |
对法藏论 | 對法藏論 | 100 | Discourse on the Repository of Abhidharma Discussions |
遁伦 | 遁倫 | 68 | Dun Lun |
敦煌 | 燉煌 | 100 | Dunhuang |
敦煌 | 燉煌 | 100 | Dunhuang |
敦煌石窟 | 100 | Dunhuang caves in Gansu | |
多宝佛塔 | 多寶佛塔 | 68 | Prabhutaratna Stupa; Duobao Pagoda |
多佛 | 100 | Dover | |
多界经 | 多界經 | 100 | Discourse on Many Elements; Bahudhātukasutta |
多罗 | 多羅 | 100 | Tara |
驮那羯磔迦国 | 馱那羯磔迦國 | 100 | Dhānakaṭaka |
饿鬼道 | 餓鬼道 | 195 | Hungry Ghost Realm |
頞鞞 | 195 | Upasena | |
遏罗阇补罗国 | 遏羅闍補羅國 | 195 | Rājapura |
阿弥陀佛 | 阿彌陀佛 | 196 |
|
二谛义 | 二諦義 | 195 | Er Di Yi |
二百亿 | 二百億 | 195 | Śrutiviṃśatikoṭi |
二十世纪 | 二十世紀 | 195 | 20th century |
二十唯识论 | 二十唯識論 | 195 | Viṃśatikā; Twenty Stanzas on Consciousness Only |
二月 | 195 |
|
|
垩醯掣呾罗国 | 堊醯掣呾羅國 | 195 | Ahicchattra |
法安 | 102 | Fa An | |
法成 | 102 |
|
|
法幢佛 | 102 | Dharmadhvaja Buddha; Dharma Curtain Buddha | |
法海 | 102 |
|
|
法护 | 法護 | 102 |
|
法华 | 法華 | 70 |
|
法花经 | 法花經 | 102 | Lotus Sutra |
法华经 | 法華經 | 70 | Lotus Sutra; Lotus Sūtra |
法华经义记 | 法華經義記 | 102 | Fa Hua Jing Yi Ji |
法华经疏 | 法華經疏 | 102 | Fahua Jing Shu; Commentary on the Lotus Sūtra |
法华玄论 | 法華玄論 | 102 | Fa Hua Xuan Lun |
法华义疏 | 法華義疏 | 102 | Fa Hua Yi Shu |
法华遊意 | 法華遊意 | 102 | Fa Hua You Yi |
法集要颂经 | 法集要頌經 | 102 | Fa Ji Yao Song Jing; Dharmapada; Dhammapada |
法镜经 | 法鏡經 | 102 | Sutra of the Dharma Mirror; Fa Jing Jing |
法救 | 102 | Dharmatrāta | |
法炬 | 102 |
|
|
法句经 | 法句經 | 70 | Fa Ju Jing; Dharmapada; Dhammapada |
法句譬喻经 | 法句譬喻經 | 102 | Fa Ju Piyu Jing; Dharmapada; Dhammapada |
法匮 | 法匱 | 102 | Fa Kui |
法朗 | 102 | Fa Lang | |
法琳 | 102 | Fa Lin | |
法全 | 102 | Fa Quan | |
法胜 | 法勝 | 102 | Dharmottara |
法天 | 102 | Dharmadeva; Fatian | |
法王子 | 102 |
|
|
法显 | 法顯 | 102 | Faxian; Fa Hsien |
法显传 | 法顯傳 | 70 | A Record of Buddhist Kingdoms; Record of the Buddhistic Kingdoms; Faxian's Pilgrimage to India |
法瑗 | 102 | Fa Yuan | |
法苑珠林 | 102 | A Grove of Pearls in the Garden of the Dharma; Fayuan Zhulin | |
法云 | 法雲 | 102 | Fa Yun |
法藏部 | 102 | Dharmaguptaka | |
伐地 | 102 | Vadi; Betik | |
法光 | 102 | Faguang | |
法国 | 法國 | 70 | France |
法和 | 102 | Fahe | |
法华玄义 | 法華玄義 | 102 | Profound Meaning of the Lotus Sutra |
法进 | 法進 | 102 | Fajin |
慧敬 | 102 | Fajing | |
法句 | 102 | Dhammapada | |
发觉净心经 | 發覺淨心經 | 102 | Sutra on Raising and Awakening Pure Thought; Adjitavati |
伐腊毘国 | 伐臘毘國 | 102 | Valabhi |
法轮 | 法輪 | 102 |
|
梵 | 102 |
|
|
梵王 | 102 | Brahma | |
梵网经 | 梵網經 | 70 |
|
梵网经古迹记 | 梵網經古迹記 | 102 | Fan Wang Jing Guji Ji |
梵网经菩萨戒本疏 | 梵網經菩薩戒本疏 | 102 | Commentary on the Fanwang Jing Bodhisattva Precepts |
范仲淹 | 70 | Fan Zhongyan | |
梵动经 | 梵動經 | 102 | Discourse on Brahma's Net; Brahmajāla Sutta; Brahmajālasuttanta |
梵摩 | 102 | Brahma | |
梵琦 | 102 | Chushi Fanqi | |
梵天 | 70 |
|
|
梵天请佛经 | 梵天請佛經 | 102 | Sutra on the Brahma Invitation |
梵天王 | 70 | Brahmā | |
梵文 | 102 | Sanskrit | |
梵衍那国 | 梵衍那國 | 102 | Kingdom of Bamiyan; Bamyan |
翻译名义集 | 翻譯名義集 | 70 | Collection of Meanings and Terms in Translation |
梵音佛 | 102 | Brahmaghosa Buddha; Pure Sound Buddha | |
梵语 | 梵語 | 102 | Sanskrit |
范缜 | 范縝 | 102 | Fan Zhen |
梵志 | 102 | Brahmin; Brahman; brahmacārin | |
法身 | 70 |
|
|
法身佛 | 70 | Dharmakaya; Dharmakāya; Dharma Body | |
法盛 | 102 | Fasheng | |
发胜志乐会 | 發勝志樂會 | 70 | Adhyāśayasañcodana; Fashengzhile Hui |
法王 | 102 |
|
|
法献 | 法獻 | 102 | Faxian |
法贤 | 法賢 | 102 | Faxian |
法相宗 | 102 |
|
|
法性 | 102 | dharma nature; inherent nature; essence; true nature; dharmata | |
法性身 | 102 | Dharmakaya; Dharmakāya; Dharma Body | |
法绪 | 法緒 | 102 | Faxu |
法眼 | 102 |
|
|
法眼文益 | 102 | Fayan Wenyi; Qing Liang Wen Yi | |
法眼宗 | 102 | The Fayan School | |
法意 | 102 | Fayi | |
法羽 | 102 | Fayu | |
法遇 | 102 | Fayu | |
法月 | 102 | Dharmacandra | |
法藏 | 102 |
|
|
法珍 | 102 |
|
|
吠舍厘 | 吠舍釐 | 102 | Vaisali; Vaissali; Vaishali; City of Vaisali |
分别功德论 | 分別功德論 | 102 | Fenbie Gongde Lun |
丰子恺 | 豐子愷 | 102 | Feng Zikai |
凤林 | 鳳林 | 102 | Fenglin |
汾阳 | 汾陽 | 70 | Fenyang |
佛垂般涅槃略说教诫经 | 佛垂般涅槃略說教誡經 | 102 | Sutra of Bequeathed Teachings |
佛地经论 | 佛地經論 | 102 | Buddhabhūmisūtraśāstra; Treatise on the Buddhabhūmisūtra |
佛光大藏经 | 佛光大藏經 | 70 |
|
佛国记 | 佛國記 | 70 |
|
佛护 | 佛護 | 102 | Buddhapalita; Buddhapālita |
佛临涅槃略诫经 | 佛臨涅槃略誡經 | 102 | Sutra of Bequeathed Teachings |
佛十力 | 70 | the ten powers of the Buddha | |
佛说阿弥陀经 | 佛說阿彌陀經 | 102 | The Amitabha Sutra |
佛说大阿弥陀经 | 佛說大阿彌陀經 | 102 | Foshuo Da Amituo Jing |
佛说观弥勒菩萨上生兜率天经 | 佛說觀彌勒菩薩上生兜率天經 | 102 | Sutra on the Visualization of Maitreya Bodhisattva Ascending to be Born in Tusita Heaven |
佛说九色鹿经 | 佛說九色鹿經 | 102 | Sutra of the Nine-Colored Deer |
佛说弥勒下生成佛经 | 佛說彌勒下生成佛經 | 102 | The Descent of Maitreya Buddha and His Enlightenment; Fo Shuo Mile Xia Sheng Cheng Fo Jing |
佛说弥勒下生经 | 佛說彌勒下生經 | 102 | Fo Shuo Mile Xia Sheng Jing |
佛说入胎藏会 | 佛說入胎藏會 | 102 | Anandagarbhāvakrāntinirdeśa; Fo Shuo Rutai Zang Hui |
佛说睒子经 | 佛說睒子經 | 102 | Fo Shuo Shan Zi Jing |
佛说圣佛母般若波罗蜜多心经 | 佛說聖佛母般若波羅蜜多經 | 102 | Foshuo Sheng Fomu Boreboluomiduo Jing |
盂兰盆经疏 | 盂蘭盆經疏 | 102 | Commentary on the Ullambana Sūtra |
佛所行赞 | 佛所行讚 | 70 |
|
佛性论 | 佛性論 | 102 | Fo Xing Lun |
佛遗教经 | 佛遺教經 | 102 | Sutra of Teachings Bequeathed by the Buddha; Fo Yijiao Jing |
佛祖统纪 | 佛祖統紀 | 102 | Chronicle of Buddhas and Patriarchs; A Chronicle of Buddhism in China |
佛驮 | 佛馱 | 102 | Buddha |
佛驮什 | 佛馱什 | 102 | Buddhajīva |
佛法 | 102 |
|
|
佛号 | 佛號 | 102 | name of the Buddha |
佛教大藏经 | 佛教大藏經 | 102 | Fojian Canon |
佛门 | 佛門 | 102 | Buddhism |
佛母 | 102 |
|
|
佛圖澄 | 102 | Fotudeng | |
佛陀 | 102 | Buddha; the all-enlightened one | |
佛陀多罗 | 佛陀多羅 | 102 |
|
佛馱跋陀罗 | 佛陀跋陀羅 | 102 |
|
佛馱跋陀罗 | 佛陀跋陀羅 | 102 | Buddhabhadra |
佛陀扇多 | 102 | Buddhaśānta | |
佛陀耶舍 | 102 | Buddhayaśas | |
佛音 | 102 | Buddhaghoṣa; Buddhaghosa | |
傅大士 | 102 | Venerable Master Fu; Great Adept Fu | |
付法藏 | 102 | THistory of the Transmission of the Dharma Treasury | |
父子合集经 | 父子合集經 | 102 | Father and Son Compilation; Fu Zi He Ji Jing |
扶风 | 扶風 | 102 | Fufeng |
缚喝国 | 縛喝國 | 102 | Baktra |
缚伽浪国 | 縛伽浪國 | 102 | Baghlan |
抚军 | 撫軍 | 102 | Captain; Commander |
福科 | 102 | Michel Foucault | |
富兰迦叶 | 富蘭迦葉 | 102 | Purāṇa Kāśyapa |
弗栗恃 | 102 | Vṛji; Vajji | |
弗栗恃萨傥那国 | 弗栗恃薩儻那國 | 102 | Vṛjisthāna |
富楼那 | 富樓那 | 102 | Purna; Punna |
富楼那会 | 富樓那會 | 102 | Pūrṇaparipṛcchā; Fuluona Hui |
富楼那弥多罗尼子 | 富樓那彌多羅尼子 | 102 | Pūrṇamaitrāyaṇīputra |
弗楼沙国 | 弗樓沙國 | 70 | Peshawar; Purušapura |
富那 | 102 | Punyayasas | |
弗若多罗 | 弗若多羅 | 102 | Punyatāra |
弗沙佛 | 102 | Puṣya Buddha | |
浮山法远 | 浮山法遠 | 102 | Fushan Fayuan |
浮陀跋摩 | 70 | Buddhavarman | |
福州 | 102 | Fuzhou | |
甘泉 | 103 | Ganquan | |
甘肃 | 甘肅 | 103 | Gansu |
干陀卫 | 乾陀衛 | 71 | Gandhara |
高齐 | 高齊 | 71 | Northern Qi Dynasty; Qi of the Northern Dynasties |
高僧传 | 高僧傳 | 103 |
|
高昌 | 71 | Gaochang; Qara-hoja | |
高丽 | 高麗 | 71 | Korean Goryeo Dynasty |
高丽高宗 | 高麗高宗 | 71 | Gojong of Goryeo |
高丽藏 | 高麗藏 | 103 | Korean Canon; Tripitaka Koreana |
高楠顺次郎 | 高楠順次郎 | 103 | Takakusu Junjirō |
高僧法显传 | 高僧法顯傳 | 103 | The Journey of the Eminent Monk Faxian |
高宗 | 71 |
|
|
高祖 | 103 |
|
|
给事 | 給事 | 103 | official (imperial) position |
纥露悉泯健国 | 紇露悉泯健國 | 103 | Hrum-Simingān |
根本说一切有部 | 根本說一切有部 | 103 | Mūlasarvāstivāda |
宫城 | 宮城 | 103 | Miyagi |
功德宝花敷菩萨会 | 功德寶花敷菩薩會 | 71 | Guṇaratnasaṅkusumitaparipṛcchā; Gongde Bao Hua Fu Pusa Hui |
功德天 | 103 | Laksmi | |
公事 | 103 | public affairs; official (matters, duties etc) | |
恭御陀国 | 恭御陀國 | 103 | Koṅgoda |
緱 | 71 | Gou | |
顾欢 | 顧歡 | 103 | Gu Huan |
古印度 | 103 | Ancient India | |
观弥勒经 | 觀彌勒經 | 103 | Maitreya Sutra |
灌顶王喻经 | 灌頂王喻經 | 71 | Guan Ding Wang Yu Jing |
观弥勒菩萨上生兜率天经 | 觀彌勒菩薩上生兜率天經 | 103 | Sutra on the Visualization of Maitreya Bodhisattva Ascending to be Born in Tusita Heaven |
观弥勒菩萨下生经 | 觀彌勒菩薩下生經 | 103 | Sutra on Maitreya's Descent |
观弥勒上生经 | 觀彌勒上生經 | 103 | Sutra on Maitreya's Previous Lives |
观弥勒下生经 | 觀彌勒下生經 | 103 | Sutra on Maitreya's Descent |
观世音自在菩萨 | 觀世音自在菩薩 | 103 | Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva |
观无量寿佛经 | 觀無量壽佛經 | 103 | The Sūtra on Contemplation of Amitāyus; Guan Wuliangshou jing |
观无量寿佛经疏 | 觀無量壽佛經疏 | 103 |
|
观无量寿经 | 觀無量壽經 | 71 |
|
观无量寿经义疏 | 觀無量壽經義疏 | 103 |
|
观心论 | 觀心論 | 103 | Treatise on Contemplating Thoughts; Treatise on Discerning Mind |
观药王药上二菩萨经 | 觀藥王藥上二菩薩經 | 103 | Sutra on the Contemplation of the Two Bodhisattvas Medicine King and Superior Medicine |
关东 | 關東 | 103 |
|
广博仙人会 | 廣博仙人會 | 71 | Vyāsaparipṛcchā; Guang Bo Xianren Hui |
广果天 | 廣果天 | 103 | Brhatphala Heaven; The Heaven of Bountiful Fruits |
广弘明集 | 廣弘明集 | 71 | Guang Hong Ming Ji |
光目 | 71 | Bright Eyes | |
光州 | 71 | Gwangju | |
广东 | 廣東 | 71 | Guangdong |
光化 | 103 | Guanghua | |
广陵 | 廣陵 | 103 | Guangling |
广明 | 廣明 | 103 | Guangming |
光明遍照 | 103 | Vairocana | |
光明如来 | 光明如來 | 103 | Rasmiprabhasa Tathagata |
光世音菩萨 | 光世音菩薩 | 103 | Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva |
光统 | 光統 | 103 | Guang Tong |
广严 | 廣嚴 | 103 | Vesālī; Vaisali; Vaissali; Vaishali; City of Vaisali |
光曜 | 103 | Radiance; Pabhāvatī; Prabhāvatī | |
光赞般若 | 光讚般若 | 103 | Guang Zan Bore [sūtra] |
光宅寺 | 103 | Guangzhai Temple | |
广智 | 廣智 | 103 | Guangzhi |
广州 | 廣州 | 71 | Guangzhou |
关内 | 關內 | 103 | Guannei Circuit |
观世自在菩萨 | 觀世自在菩薩 | 103 | Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva |
观世音 | 觀世音 | 71 |
|
观世音菩萨 | 觀世音菩薩 | 71 | Avalokiteśvara; Avalokitesvara; Guanyin |
观世音菩萨普门品 | 觀世音菩薩普門品 | 71 |
|
观世音菩萨普门品讲话 | 觀世音菩薩普門品講話 | 71 |
|
观普贤菩萨行法经 | 觀普賢菩薩行法經 | 103 | The Samantabhadra Contemplation Practice Methods Sutra |
观音 | 觀音 | 103 |
|
观音菩萨 | 觀音菩薩 | 71 | Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva |
观音玄义 | 觀音玄義 | 103 | Guanyin Xuan Yi |
观音玄义记 | 觀音玄義記 | 103 | Guanyin Xuan Yi Ji |
观音义疏 | 觀音義疏 | 103 | Guanyin Yi Shu |
观音义疏记 | 觀音義疏記 | 103 | Guanyin Yi Shu Ji |
关中 | 關中 | 71 | Guangzhong |
观自在菩萨 | 觀自在菩薩 | 103 | Avalokitesvara bodhisattva |
故宫 | 故宮 | 71 | The Imperial Palace |
桂琛 | 103 | Guichen | |
龟茲 | 龜茲 | 71 | Kezil; Kizil; Kuqa; Kucha |
龟茲国 | 龜茲國 | 71 | Kezil; Kizil; Kuqa; Kucha |
龟山 | 龜山 | 103 |
|
贵霜 | 貴霜 | 71 | Kushan Empire |
鬼子母 | 71 | Hariti | |
谷口 | 103 | Taniguchi (Japanese surname) | |
崞 | 103 | Gou | |
国清寺 | 國清寺 | 71 | Guoqing Temple |
国一法师 | 國一法師 | 103 | Dharma Master Guoyi; Fazang |
海云 | 海雲 | 104 | Hai Yun |
海东 | 海東 | 104 | Haidong |
海印寺 | 104 | Haeinsa | |
汉 | 漢 | 104 |
|
韩 | 韓 | 104 |
|
汉代 | 漢代 | 72 | Han Dynasty |
汉地 | 漢地 | 72 | territory of the Han dynasty; homeland of the Han people |
汉桓帝 | 漢桓帝 | 72 | Emperor Huan of Han |
汉明帝 | 漢明帝 | 72 | Emperor Ming of Han |
韩愈 | 韓愈 | 72 | Han Yu |
韩国 | 韓國 | 104 | South Korea |
翰林 | 104 | Hanlin | |
翰林院 | 72 | Imperial Hanlin Academy | |
寒山子 | 104 | Hanshan | |
汉文 | 漢文 | 72 | written Chinese language |
合部金光明经 | 合部金光明經 | 104 | He Bu Jin Guangming Jing |
何承天 | 104 | He Chentian | |
河东 | 河東 | 104 |
|
喝捍 | 104 | Khagan; Gahan | |
曷逻胡国 | 曷邏胡國 | 104 | Rahu |
诃罗竭 | 訶羅竭 | 104 | Heluolei |
河南省 | 104 | Henan province | |
恒水 | 恆水 | 72 | Ganges River |
恒水 | 恆水 | 72 | Ganges River |
恒河 | 恆河 | 104 |
|
恒伽 | 104 | Ganges River | |
衡山 | 104 | Hengshan; Mount Heng | |
衡阳 | 衡陽 | 104 | Hengyang |
和阗 | 和闐 | 104 | Hotan; Hetian; Khotan |
河西 | 72 | Hexi | |
荷泽 | 荷澤 | 104 | Lotus marsh |
弘充 | 72 | Hong Chong | |
弘明集 | 72 | Hongming Ji; Collection on the Propagation and Clarification of Buddhism | |
弘忍 | 72 | Hong Ren | |
弘始 | 104 | Hong Shi | |
弘道 | 104 |
|
|
弘福寺 | 72 | Hongfu Temple | |
弘一大师 | 弘一大師 | 104 | Hong Yi |
后汉 | 後漢 | 72 |
|
后秦 | 後秦 | 72 | Later Qin |
后赵 | 後趙 | 104 | Later Zhao Kingdom |
后周 | 後周 | 72 | Later Zhou |
护国尊者所问大乘经 | 護國尊者所問大乘經 | 72 | The Question of Rāstrapāla; Hu Guo Zunzhe Suo Wen Dasheng Jing |
华藏世界 | 華藏世界 | 104 |
|
化乐天 | 化樂天 | 104 | Nirmanarati Heaven; Nirmāṇarati Heaven |
华手经 | 華手經 | 72 | Kuśalamūlasamparigraha; Hua Shou Jing |
华文 | 華文 | 72 | Chinese language; Chinese script |
华中 | 華中 | 104 | Central China |
化地部 | 104 | Mahīśāsaka | |
华林 | 華林 | 104 | Hualinbu |
华林园 | 華林園 | 72 | Hualin gardens |
桓温 | 桓溫 | 104 | Huan Wen |
黄金宝 | 黃金寶 | 104 | Wong Kam-po |
皇太子 | 72 | Crown Prince | |
黄河 | 黃河 | 72 | Yellow River |
黄龙慧南 | 黃龍慧南 | 72 | Huanglong Huinan |
黄梅 | 黃梅 | 104 | Huangmei |
黄石 | 黃石 | 104 | Huangshi |
黄武 | 黃武 | 104 | Huangwu reign |
幻士仁贤经 | 幻士仁賢經 | 104 | Sutra on the Magician Bhadra; Huan Shi Ren Xian Jing |
桓玄 | 104 | Huan Xuan | |
华容 | 華容 | 104 | Huarong |
华氏城 | 華氏城 | 72 | Pāṭaliputra; Pāṭaliputta; Pāṭaligāma |
华亭 | 華亭 | 104 | Huating |
华为 | 華為 | 104 | Huawei |
华严 | 華嚴 | 72 | Avataṃsaka Sūtra; Flower Garland Sutra; Flower Adornment Sutra |
华严经 | 華嚴經 | 72 |
|
华严经探玄记 | 華嚴經探玄記 | 72 | Huayan Jing Tan Xuan Ji |
华严五教章 | 華嚴五教章 | 104 | Huayan’s Five Classifications of the Teachings; Huayan Wu Jiao |
华严一乘教分记 | 華嚴一乘教分記 | 104 | Huayan One Vehicle Classification of the Teachings |
华严一乘教义分齐章 | 華嚴一乘教義分齊章 | 72 | Huayan One Vehicle Classification of the Teachings; Huayan Yi Cheng Jiaoyi Fen Qi Zhang |
华严宗 | 華嚴宗 | 72 | Huayan School; Huayan zong |
华严宗三祖 | 華嚴宗三祖 | 104 | third patriarch of the Huayan school |
华严寺 | 華嚴寺 | 104 |
|
湖北 | 72 | Hubei | |
护法论 | 護法論 | 72 | In Defense of the Dharma; Hufa Lun |
护法菩萨 | 護法菩薩 | 104 | Dharmapāla |
慧安 | 72 | Hui An | |
慧超 | 72 |
|
|
慧简 | 慧簡 | 72 | Hui Jian |
慧净 | 慧淨 | 72 | Hui Jing |
慧景 | 72 | Hui Jing | |
慧觉 | 慧覺 | 72 | Hui Jue |
慧可 | 72 | Huike | |
慧琳 | 104 | Hui Lin | |
惠能 | 72 | Hui Neng | |
慧叡 | 72 | Hui Rui | |
慧上菩萨问大善权经 | 慧上菩薩問大善權經 | 104 | Jñānottarabodhisattvaparipṛcchā; Hui Shang Pusa Wen Da Shan Quan Jing |
慧思 | 72 | Hui Si; Nan Yue Hui Si | |
慧通 | 72 | Hui Tong | |
慧文 | 104 | Hui Wen | |
迴向发愿心 | 迴向發願心 | 104 | Vow for Transfer of Merit |
慧严 | 慧嚴 | 72 | Hui Yan |
慧义 | 慧義 | 72 | Hui Yi |
慧应 | 慧應 | 72 | Hui Ying |
慧照 | 72 | Hui Zhao | |
慧沼 | 72 | Hui Zhao | |
迴诤论 | 迴諍論 | 104 | Vigrahavyāvartanī; Hui Zhenglun |
慧智 | 104 | Hui Zhi | |
会昌 | 會昌 | 104 | Huichang |
慧持 | 104 | Huichi | |
慧达 | 慧達 | 72 | Huida |
慧观 | 慧觀 | 104 |
|
慧光 | 104 |
|
|
僧济 | 僧濟 | 104 | Huiji |
慧皎 | 72 | Hui Jiao | |
慧力 | 72 |
|
|
会理 | 會理 | 104 | Huili |
慧能 | 72 | Huineng | |
慧虔 | 104 | Huiqian | |
慧绍 | 慧紹 | 104 | Huishao |
慧受 | 72 | Huishou | |
慧嵬 | 104 | Huiwei | |
慧益 | 104 | Huiyi | |
慧永 | 72 | Huiyong | |
慧元 | 72 | Huiyuan | |
慧远 | 慧遠 | 72 |
|
慧忠 | 104 |
|
|
忽懍 | 104 | Khulm | |
忽露摩 | 104 | Kharūn | |
湖南 | 72 | Hunan | |
活国 | 活國 | 104 | Ghori; Kunduz; Huoh |
货利习弥伽国 | 貨利習彌伽國 | 104 | Horiṣmīka |
镬沙国 | 鑊沙國 | 72 | Kingdom of Huasha |
胡寔健国 | 胡寔健國 | 104 | gūzgānān |
湖州 | 104 | Huzhou | |
集论 | 集論 | 106 | Abhidharmasamuccayavyākhyā; Dasheng Apidamo Za Ji Lu |
吉藏 | 74 | Jizang | |
加尔各答 | 加爾各答 | 74 | Calcutta |
迦毕试国 | 迦畢試國 | 106 | Kāpiśī |
迦兰陀竹园 | 迦蘭陀竹園 | 106 | Karanda Bamboo Garden; Karanda Venuvana |
迦梨王 | 106 | Rajah of Kalinga; King Kali; Kalirājā | |
迦留陀夷 | 106 | Kalodayin; Kālodāyin; Kaludayin | |
迦摩缕波国 | 迦摩縷波國 | 106 | Kāmarūpa |
建仁 | 106 | Kennin | |
见一切义佛 | 見一切義佛 | 106 | Sarvarthadarsa Buddha; Vision of all Meaning Buddha |
箭喻经 | 箭喻經 | 74 | Sutra on the Parable of the Arrow; Cūlamāluṅkyasutta; Cula-Malunkyovada Sutta |
监院 | 監院 | 106 |
|
副寺 | 106 | Subprior; Assistant Supervisor | |
建初寺 | 74 | Jianchu Temple | |
江 | 106 |
|
|
畺良耶舍 | 106 | Kālayaśas | |
江总 | 江總 | 106 | Jiang Zong |
江边 | 江邊 | 106 | river bank |
江东 | 江東 | 106 |
|
江户 | 江戶 | 106 | Edo |
江户时代 | 江戶時代 | 106 | Edo period |
江陵 | 74 |
|
|
江南 | 74 |
|
|
江宁 | 江寧 | 74 | Jiangning |
江苏 | 江蘇 | 74 | Jiangsu |
坚固经 | 堅固經 | 106 | Kevaṭṭạ Sutta; Kevaṭṭạsutta |
江西 | 106 | Jiangxi | |
江淹 | 106 | Jiang Yan | |
建康 | 106 | Jiankang | |
坚牢地神 | 堅牢地神 | 106 | Prthivi; Earth Spirit |
建那补罗 | 建那補羅 | 106 | Koṅkaṇapura |
犍陀罗 | 犍陀羅 | 74 | Gandhāra; Gandhara |
健驮逻国 | 健馱邏國 | 106 | Gandhāra; Gandhara |
揵陀卫 | 揵陀衛 | 106 | Gandhara |
建武 | 106 | Jianwu reign | |
建兴 | 建興 | 106 | Jianxing reign |
建业 | 建業 | 106 | Jianye |
建元 | 106 |
|
|
教观纲宗 | 教觀綱宗 | 106 | Jiao Guan Gang Zong |
憍陈如 | 憍陳如 | 106 | Kaundinya |
教化病经 | 教化病經 | 106 | Sutra on Instructions to Anathapindika |
皎然 | 74 | Jiaoran | |
憍萨罗国 | 憍薩羅國 | 106 | Kośala; Kosala; Kausala |
憍赏弥国 | 憍賞彌國 | 106 | Kauśāmbī |
交趾 | 74 | Jiaozhi | |
交州 | 74 | Jiaozhou | |
迦毘罗卫 | 迦毘羅衛 | 106 | Kapilavastu; Kapilavatthu |
嘉平 | 106 |
|
|
迦叶 | 迦葉 | 106 |
|
迦尸 | 迦屍 | 106 | Kasi; Kashi; Kāśī |
迦湿弥罗 | 迦濕彌羅 | 106 | Kaśmīra |
迦湿弥罗国 | 迦濕彌羅國 | 106 | Kaśmīra |
迦维罗卫 | 迦維羅衛 | 106 | Kapilavastu; Kapilavatthu |
嘉祥寺 | 106 | Jiaxiang Temple | |
嘉兴藏 | 嘉興藏 | 106 | Lengyan Temple Canon; Jiaxing Canon |
迦叶佛 | 迦葉佛 | 106 | Kasyapa Buddha; Kassapa Buddha |
迦叶波佛 | 迦葉波佛 | 106 | Kāśyapa Buddha; Kasyapa Buddha; Kassapa Buddha |
迦叶摩腾 | 迦葉摩騰 | 106 | Kāśyapa-mātaṅga; Kasyapa Matanga |
伽耶山 | 106 | Gayā | |
迦旃延 | 106 | Mahakatyayana; Katyayana | |
罽賓 | 106 | Kashmir | |
罽賓国 | 罽賓國 | 106 | Kashmir |
基督教 | 106 | Christianity | |
戒本 | 106 | Prātimokṣasūtra; Sutra on the Code | |
解二谛义 | 解二諦義 | 106 |
|
解节经 | 解節經 | 106 | Sandhīnirmocanasūtra; Jie Jie Jing |
戒经 | 戒經 | 106 | Sila Sūtra |
解深密经 | 解深密經 | 74 |
|
戒坛 | 戒壇 | 106 |
|
结夏 | 結夏 | 106 |
|
结夏安居 | 結夏安居 | 106 | Varsa; Vassa; Rains Retreat |
劫比罗伐窣堵国 | 劫比羅伐窣堵國 | 106 | Kapilavastu |
劫比他国 | 劫比他國 | 106 | Kapitha |
劫布呾那国 | 劫布呾那國 | 106 | Kapūtānā |
竭叉国 | 竭叉國 | 106 | K’eeh-ch’a |
羯罗拏苏伐剌那国 | 羯羅拏蘇伐剌那國 | 106 | Karṇasuvarṇa |
羯若鞠阇国 | 羯若鞠闍國 | 106 | Kanyākubja |
羯霜那 | 106 | Kasanna | |
解脱戒经 | 解脫戒經 | 106 | Prātimokṣasūtra; Jietuo Jie Jing |
戒贤 | 戒賢 | 106 | Śīlabhadra |
揭职 | 揭職 | 106 | Kacik |
羯朱嗢只罗国 | 羯朱嗢祇羅國 | 106 | Kajaṅgala |
极乐国土 | 極樂國土 | 106 | Land of Bliss; Sukhāvatī |
极乐净土 | 極樂淨土 | 74 |
|
极乐世界 | 極樂世界 | 106 |
|
寂灭 | 寂滅 | 106 |
|
晋 | 晉 | 106 |
|
净饭王 | 淨飯王 | 106 | Shuddhodana; Suddhodana |
金光明最胜王经 | 金光明最勝王經 | 106 |
|
金光明最胜王经疏 | 金光明最勝王經疏 | 106 | Jin Guang Ming Zui Sheng Wang Jing Shu |
金光明经 | 金光明經 | 74 |
|
金光明经疏 | 金光明經疏 | 106 | Jin Guangming Jing Shu |
金光明经文句 | 金光明經文句 | 106 | Jin Guangming Jing Wen Ju |
金光明经玄义 | 金光明經玄義 | 106 |
|
净居天子会 | 淨居天子會 | 106 | Svapnanirdeśasūtra; Jing Ju Tian Zi Hui |
晋穆帝 | 晉穆帝 | 106 | Emperor Mu of Jin |
净善重 | 淨善重 | 106 | Jing Shan Chong |
晋太康 | 晉太康 | 106 | Taikang reign |
金天 | 74 | Jin Tian | |
晋孝武帝 | 晉孝武帝 | 106 | Emperor Xiaowu of Jin |
净信童女会 | 淨信童女會 | 106 | Dārikāvimalaśraddhāparipṛcchā; Yi Shi Hui |
净意 | 淨意 | 106 | Śuddhamati |
净源 | 淨源 | 106 | Jing Yuan |
晋安 | 晉安 | 106 | Jin'an |
晋代 | 晉代 | 106 | Jin Dynasty |
敬播 | 106 | Jing Bo | |
经部 | 經部 | 106 | Sautrāntika; Sautrantika |
景德 | 74 | Jing De reign | |
景德传灯录 | 景德傳燈錄 | 74 | The Records of the Transmission of the Lamp; Jingde Chuandeng Lu |
净光佛 | 淨光佛 | 106 | Suddharasmi Buddha; Pure Light Buddha |
经律异相 | 經律異相 | 106 | Different Aspects of the Sutras and Vinaya |
净名经 | 淨名經 | 106 | Vimalakīrti Sūtra; Vimalakīrti Nirdeśa Sūtra |
净土三经 | 淨土三經 | 106 | Lectures on Three Buddhist Sutras |
净土宗 | 淨土宗 | 106 | Pure Land School; Jingtu Zong |
敬王 | 106 | King Jing of Zhou | |
璟兴 | 璟興 | 74 | Jing Xing |
金刚般若波罗蜜多经 | 金剛般若波羅蜜多經 | 106 | Prajnaparamita Diamond Sūtra; Diamond Sūtra |
金刚般若波罗蜜经论 | 金剛般若波羅蜜經論 | 106 | Vajracchedika-prajbaparamitopadewa; Treatise on the Diamond Sūtra |
金刚般若经 | 金剛般若經 | 106 | Prajnaparamita Diamond Sutra; Prajñāpāramitā Diamond Sūtra; Diamond Sutra; Vajracchedikāprajñāpāramitāsūtra |
金刚般若经疏 | 金剛般若經疏 | 106 | Jingang Bore Jing Shu; Commentary on the Diamond Sūtra |
金刚般若波罗蜜经 | 金剛般若波羅蜜經 | 74 | Prajnaparamita Diamond Sutra; Prajñāpāramitā Diamond Sūtra; Diamond Sutra; Vajracchedikāprajñāpāramitāsūtra |
金刚经 | 金剛經 | 74 |
|
金刚力士 | 金剛力士 | 106 | Vajrapāṇi; Vajrapani |
金刚能断般若波罗蜜经 | 金剛能斷般若波羅蜜經 | 106 | Prajnaparamita Diamond Sutra; Prajñāpāramitā Diamond Sūtra; Diamond Sutra; Vajracchedikāprajñāpāramitāsūtra |
金刚藏 | 金剛藏 | 106 | Vajragarbha |
金刚藏菩萨 | 金剛藏菩薩 | 106 | Vajragarbha; Diamond Matrix |
金刚智 | 金剛智 | 74 |
|
金刚座 | 金剛座 | 106 | vajrasana; diamond throne |
净饭大王 | 淨飯大王 | 106 | Shuddhodana; Suddhodana; śuddhodana |
景福 | 106 | Jingfu | |
经集 | 經集 | 106 | Sutta Nipata; suttanipāta |
经量部 | 經量部 | 106 | Sautrāntika; Sautrantika |
竟陵 | 106 | Jingling | |
景龙 | 景龍 | 74 | Jinglong reign |
净名 | 淨名 | 106 | Vimalakirti |
景明 | 106 | Jingming reign | |
景明寺 | 74 | Jingming Temple | |
径山 | 徑山 | 106 | Jingshan Temple |
净行 | 淨行 | 106 |
|
景云 | 景雲 | 74 | Jingyun reign |
经藏 | 經藏 | 106 | Collection of Discourses; Buddhist scriptures; Sūtra Piṭaka / sūtrapiṭaka |
京兆 | 106 |
|
|
荆州 | 荊州 | 106 |
|
敬宗 | 106 | Jingzong | |
金华 | 金華 | 106 | Jinhua |
罽腻伽 | 罽膩伽 | 106 | Kanishka |
金陵 | 74 |
|
|
金陵刻经处 | 金陵刻經處 | 106 |
|
金沙 | 74 | Jinsha | |
金山昙颖 | 金山曇穎 | 106 | Jinshan Tanying |
金台 | 金臺 | 106 | Jintai |
净土宗三祖 | 淨土宗三祖 | 106 | third patriarch of the Pureland school |
罽饶夷城 | 罽饒夷城 | 106 | Kanyakubja; Canouge |
记室 | 記室 | 106 | Record Keeper; Secretary |
寂天 | 74 | Shantideva; Śāntideva | |
鹫峰 | 鷲峰 | 74 | Gṛdhrakūtaparvata; Grdhrakuta; Gṛdhrakūṭa; Gijjha-kūta; Vulture Peak |
救世菩萨 | 救世菩薩 | 106 | Saving the World Bodhisattva |
旧杂譬喻经 | 舊雜譬喻經 | 74 | Older Sutra of Parables |
九章 | 106 | Jiu Zhang; Nine Pieces | |
九华山 | 九華山 | 74 | Mount Jiuhua; Jiuhuashan |
究竟一乘宝性论 | 究竟一乘寶性論 | 106 | Ratnagotravibhāga; Uttaratantra |
究羅檀頭经 | 究羅檀頭經 | 106 |
|
鸠摩罗什 | 鳩摩羅什 | 74 | Kumarajiva; Kumārajīva |
鸠摩罗什法师大义 | 鳩摩羅什法師大義 | 74 | Venerable Kumārajīva's Great Meaning |
季羡林 | 季羨林 | 106 | Ji Xianlin |
寂照 | 106 | Jakushō | |
鸡足山 | 雞足山 | 106 | Mount Gurupada |
瞿波 | 106 | Yasodhara | |
觉生 | 覺生 | 106 |
|
觉世 | 覺世 | 106 | Awakening the World Periodical |
决定藏论 | 決定藏論 | 106 | Jueding Cang Lun |
决定毘尼经 | 決定毘尼經 | 106 | Sutra on Judging Monastic Discipline (Jueding Pini Jing) |
觉范 | 覺範 | 106 | Juefan |
觉海 | 覺海 | 106 | Kakukai |
觉心 | 覺心 | 106 |
|
鞠和衍那国 | 鞠和衍那國 | 106 | Kuvāyāna |
拘驎 | 106 | Ajnata Kaundinya | |
拘楼秦佛 | 拘樓秦佛 | 106 | Krakucchanda Buddha |
拘谜陀 | 拘謎陀 | 106 | Komidai |
拘那含牟尼佛 | 106 | Kanakamuni Buddha | |
郡守 | 106 | Commandery Governor | |
均提 | 106 | Mahācunda | |
均头 | 均頭 | 106 | Mahācunda |
瞿毘霜那国 | 瞿毘霜那國 | 106 | Goviṣāṇa |
沮渠京声 | 沮渠京聲 | 74 | Juqu Jingsheng |
沮渠蒙逊 | 沮渠蒙遜 | 74 | Juqu Mengxun |
拘萨罗国 | 拘薩羅國 | 106 | Kośala; Kosala |
拘睒弥 | 拘睒彌 | 106 | Kausambi; Kaushambi; Kosambi |
俱舍论 | 俱舍論 | 74 | Abhidharmakośabhāṣya; Abhidharmakośaśastra; Discourse on the Repository of Abhidharma Discussions |
俱舍论记 | 俱舍論記 | 106 | Notes on the Abhidharmakośabhāṣya |
俱舍论实义疏 | 俱舍論實義疏 | 74 | Jushe Lun Shi Yi Shu |
俱舍论疏 | 俱舍論疏 | 74 | Commentary on the Abhidharmakośabhāṣya |
俱舍宗 | 106 | Abhidharma School | |
瞿师罗 | 瞿師羅 | 106 | Kuśinagara; Kusināra; Kushinagar; Kusinagar; Kusinara |
拘尸那 | 106 | Kuśinagara; Kusināra; Kushinagar; Kusinagar; Kusinara | |
拘尸那竭 | 106 | Kuśinagara; Kusināra; Kushinagar; Kusinagar; Kusinara | |
拘尸那揭罗 | 拘尸那揭羅 | 106 | Kuśinagara; Kusināra; Kushinagar; Kusinagar; Kusinara |
拘夷那竭 | 106 | Kuśinagara; Kusināra; Kushinagar; Kusinagar; Kusinara | |
瞿折罗国 | 瞿折羅國 | 106 | gūrjara |
开皇 | 開皇 | 75 |
|
开元 | 開元 | 75 | Kai Yuan |
开元录 | 開元錄 | 75 | Kaiyuan Catalog |
康法朗 | 75 | Kang Falang | |
康僧会 | 康僧會 | 75 | Kang Seng Hui |
康僧渊 | 康僧淵 | 75 | Kang Sengyuan |
康居国 | 康居國 | 75 | Kangju |
康僧铠 | 康僧鎧 | 107 |
|
喀什噶尔 | 喀什噶爾 | 107 | Kashgar or Qeshqer (Chinese Kashi) in the west of Xinjiang near Kyrgyzstan |
克勤 | 75 | Ke Qin | |
珂咄罗 | 珂咄羅 | 107 | Khuttalān |
克文 | 107 | Kevin (name) | |
空宗 | 75 | emptiness schools | |
空也 | 107 | Kūya | |
孔子 | 75 | Confucius | |
苦阴经 | 苦陰經 | 75 | Ku Yin Jing; Mahādukkhakāhandhasutta; Maha-dukkhakkhandha Sutta |
会稽 | 會稽 | 75 | Kuaiji Mountain |
闚音菩萨 | 闚音菩薩 | 107 | Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva |
阔悉多国 | 闊悉多國 | 107 | Khusta; Khost |
拉丁 | 108 | Latin | |
滥波国 | 濫波國 | 108 | Lampā |
狼揭罗国 | 狼揭羅國 | 108 | Laṅgala |
瑯琊 | 76 |
|
|
蓝莫 | 藍莫 | 76 | Rama |
蓝摩国 | 藍摩國 | 108 | Rāmagrāma; Rāma |
蓝莫国 | 藍莫國 | 108 | Rāmagrāma |
乐安 | 樂安 | 76 | Le'an |
勒那 | 108 | Ratnamati | |
勒那摩提 | 108 |
|
|
楞严经 | 楞嚴經 | 76 |
|
楞伽 | 楞伽 | 108 | Lankavatara |
楞伽经 | 楞伽經 | 108 | Lankavatara Sutra |
楞伽阿跋多罗宝经 | 楞伽阿跋多羅寶經 | 76 | Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra; Lankavatara Sutra |
乐施 | 樂施 | 108 | Sudatta |
乐之 | 樂之 | 108 | Ritz (cracker brand) |
礼忏 | 禮懺 | 108 | liturgy for confession |
李朝 | 108 |
|
|
离垢施女经 | 離垢施女經 | 108 | Vimaladattāparipṛcchā (Li Gou Shi Nu Jing) |
理惑论 | 理惑論 | 76 | Li Huo Lun; Treatise Settling Doubts |
礼记 | 禮記 | 76 | The Book of Rites; Classic of Rites |
李师政 | 李師政 | 76 | Li Shi Zheng |
李通玄 | 76 | Li Tongxuan | |
历遊天竺记传 | 歷遊天竺記傳 | 76 | A Record of Buddhist Kingdoms; Record of the Buddhistic Kingdoms; Fa Xian's Pilgrimage to India |
梁 | 108 |
|
|
良贲 | 良賁 | 108 | Liang Ben |
梁朝 | 76 | Liang Dynasty | |
梁代 | 76 | Liang dynasty | |
梁高僧传 | 梁高僧傳 | 108 | Biographies of Eminent Monks |
梁皇 | 76 | Emperor Liang | |
梁武帝 | 108 |
|
|
凉州 | 涼州 | 108 | Liangzhou |
莲华手菩萨 | 蓮華手菩薩 | 108 | Padmapani bodhisattva |
辽阳 | 遼陽 | 76 | Liaoyang |
寮元 | 108 | Head of Room and Board; Head of Wandering Monks Hall | |
历城 | 歷城 | 108 | Licheng |
李德林 | 108 | Li Delin | |
理佛 | 108 | Dharmakaya; Dharmakāya; Dharma Body | |
灵山 | 靈山 | 76 |
|
灵根寺 | 靈根寺 | 108 | Linggen Temple |
灵鹫山 | 靈鷲山 | 76 |
|
铃木大拙 | 鈴木大拙 | 108 | Daisetz Teitaro Suzuki |
岭南 | 嶺南 | 108 | Lingnan |
灵味寺 | 靈味寺 | 76 | Pengcheng Temple |
灵巖寺 | 靈巖寺 | 108 | Lingyan Temple |
灵曜寺 | 靈曜寺 | 76 | Lingyao Temple |
灵运 | 靈運 | 76 | Lingyun |
临济 | 臨濟 | 108 | Linji School |
临济义玄 | 臨濟義玄 | 76 | Linji Yixuan |
临济宗 | 臨濟宗 | 108 | Linji School; Linji zong |
立誓愿文 | 立誓願文 | 76 | Establishment of Vows |
六波罗蜜多 | 六波羅蜜多 | 108 | Six Paramitas; Six Perfections |
六朝 | 108 | Six Dynasties | |
六朝时代 | 六朝時代 | 108 | the Six Dynasties period |
六度 | 108 | Six Pāramitās; Six Perfections | |
六度集 | 108 | Sutra of the Collection of the Six Perfections | |
六度集经 | 六度集經 | 108 | Sutra of the Collection of the Six Perfections |
六度无极集 | 六度無極集 | 108 | Sutra of the Collection of the Six Perfections |
六度无极经 | 六度無極經 | 108 | Sutra of the Collection of the Six Perfections |
六门教授习定论 | 六門教授習定論 | 108 | Liu Men Jiaoshou Xi Ding Lun |
六妙法门 | 六妙法門 | 108 | Six Wonderful Dharma Gates; Liu Miao Fa Men |
六趣 | 108 | six realms; six realms of existence; six destinies | |
刘宋 | 劉宋 | 76 | Liu Song Dynasty |
刘勰 | 劉勰 | 76 | Liu Xie |
刘禹锡 | 劉禹錫 | 76 | Liu Yuxi |
柳宗元 | 76 | Liu Zongyuan | |
六祖大师法宝坛经 | 六祖大師法寶壇經 | 76 |
|
六祖惠能 | 76 | Huineng; the Sixth Patriarch Huineng | |
六祖坛经 | 六祖壇經 | 108 | Platform Sutra of the Sixth Patriarch; Platform Sutra; Liuzu Tan Jing |
刘宋时代 | 劉宋時代 | 108 | Song of the Southern dynasties |
刘渊 | 劉淵 | 108 | Liu Yuan |
李维 | 李維 | 108 | Titus Livius or Livy |
陇 | 隴 | 108 | Gansu |
龙宫 | 龍宮 | 76 | Palace of the Dragon King |
龙猛 | 龍猛 | 76 | Nagarjuna |
龙树 | 龍樹 | 108 | Nāgārjuna |
龙树菩萨 | 龍樹菩薩 | 76 |
|
龙王 | 龍王 | 76 | Dragon King; Naga King |
龙王兄弟经 | 龍王兄弟經 | 76 | Nandopanandanāgarājadamanasūtra; Long Wang Xiongdi Jing |
龙藏 | 龍藏 | 76 | Qian Long Canon; Long Zang |
隆安 | 108 | Long'an | |
龙华寺 | 龍華寺 | 76 | Longhua Temple |
龙门石窟 | 龍門石窟 | 76 | Longmen Grottoes |
龙女 | 龍女 | 108 | Dragon Daughter |
龙朔 | 龍朔 | 108 | Longshuo |
鲁 | 魯 | 108 |
|
卢思道 | 盧思道 | 108 | Lu Sidao |
鲁迅 | 魯迅 | 76 | Lu Xun |
鹿母 | 108 | Mṛgāra-mātṛ | |
论衡 | 論衡 | 76 | Wang Chong |
论藏 | 論藏 | 108 | Abhidharmapiṭaka; Abhidhammapiṭaka; Abhidharmapitaka; Collection of Treatises |
伦敦 | 倫敦 | 76 | London |
轮迴 | 輪迴 | 76 |
|
洛 | 108 |
|
|
罗什 | 羅什 | 108 | Kumārajīva |
倮形梵志经 | 倮形梵志經 | 76 | Kassapasīhanāda Sutta; Kassapasīhanādasutta |
裸国 | 裸國 | 76 | Nicobar Islands |
罗睺罗 | 羅睺羅 | 108 | Rahula |
罗平 | 羅平 | 108 | Luoping |
裸人国 | 裸人國 | 76 | Nicobar Islands |
洛阳 | 洛陽 | 76 | Luoyang |
洛阳伽蓝记 | 洛陽伽藍記 | 76 | Luoyang Qialan Ji; Record of the Buddhist Monasteries of Luoyang |
罗阅城 | 羅閱城 | 76 | Rājagṛha; Rajgir; Rajagrha; Rājagaha |
罗云 | 羅雲 | 108 |
|
罗云 | 羅雲 | 108 |
|
罗云经 | 羅云經 | 108 | Sutra on Instructions to Rahula at Mango Stone |
洛州 | 76 | Luozhou | |
庐山 | 廬山 | 76 | Mount Lu; Lushan |
庐山慧远 | 廬山慧遠 | 76 | Hui Yuan; Lushan Huiyuan |
卢舍那 | 盧舍那 | 108 | Rocana Buddha |
卢舍那佛 | 盧舍那佛 | 108 | Rocana Buddha |
鹿野 | 108 | Mṛgadāva; Deer Park | |
鹿野苑 | 76 |
|
|
鹿苑 | 108 | Mṛgadāva; Deer Park | |
陆云 | 陸雲 | 108 | Lu Yun |
露遮经 | 露遮經 | 108 | Poṭṭhapāda Sutta; Poṭṭhapādasutta |
略论安乐净土义 | 略論安樂淨土義 | 76 | Lue Lun Anle Jing Tu Yi |
吕光 | 呂光 | 76 | Lu Guang |
律部 | 76 | Vinaya Piṭaka | |
律藏 | 108 | Collection of Monastic Rules; Vinaya; Vinayapiṭaka; Vinaya Piṭaka | |
律宗 | 108 | Vinaya School | |
马鸣菩萨 | 馬鳴菩薩 | 77 | Aśvaghoṣa; Asvaghosa |
马鸣菩萨传 | 馬鳴菩薩傳 | 77 | The Life of Asvaghosa Bodhisattva |
马可波罗 | 馬可波羅 | 77 | Marco Polo |
曼殊室利 | 109 | Manjusri | |
曼陀罗仙 | 曼陀羅仙 | 109 | Mandra; Mandrasena |
满州 | 滿州 | 109 | Manchou |
茂罗三部卢 | 茂羅三部盧 | 109 | Mūlasthānapura |
卯月 | 109 | Fourth Month | |
马邑 | 馬邑 | 109 | Mayi |
妈祖 | 媽祖 | 77 | Mazu |
马祖 | 馬祖 | 109 |
|
梅呾丽耶 | 梅呾麗耶 | 109 | Maitreya |
美的 | 109 | Midea (brand) | |
美国 | 美國 | 109 | United States |
蒙逊 | 蒙遜 | 77 | Meng Sun |
蒙古 | 109 | Mongolia | |
瞢揵国 | 瞢揵國 | 109 | Mungan |
密菴 | 77 | Mi An | |
密迹金刚力士会 | 密迹金剛力士會 | 77 | Tathāgataguhyasūtra; Mi Ji Jingang Lishi Hui |
密宗 | 109 | Esoteric School; Esoteric Buddhism | |
妙法 | 109 |
|
|
妙法华经 | 妙法華經 | 109 | Lotus Sutra |
妙庄严王 | 妙莊嚴王 | 109 | King Wonderful Adornment |
妙法莲华经 | 妙法蓮華經 | 77 | Lotus Sutra |
妙法莲华经文句 | 妙法蓮華經文句 | 77 | Miaofa Lianhua Jing Wen Ju |
妙法莲华经玄义 | 妙法蓮華經玄義 | 77 | Miaofa Lianhua Jing Xuan Yi |
妙法莲华经玄贊 | 妙法蓮華經玄贊 | 77 | Miaofa Lianhua Jing Xuan Zan |
妙法莲华经忧波提舍 | 妙法蓮華經憂波提舍 | 77 | Saddharmapuṇḍarīkopadeśa; Miaofa Lianhua Jing You Bo Ti She |
妙慧 | 77 | Sumatī; Sumagadhi; Sukhamati; Sukhavati | |
妙喜国 | 妙喜國 | 109 | Abhirati |
妙喜世界 | 109 | Abhirati | |
妙心寺 | 109 | Myōshinji | |
妙音佛 | 109 | Manjughosa; Wonderful Sound Buddha | |
妙音菩萨 | 妙音菩薩 | 109 | mañjughoṣa; Gentle Voice Bodhisattva |
灭垢鸣 | 滅垢鳴 | 109 | Vimalakirti |
密迹力士 | 109 | Guhyapati | |
弥伽 | 彌伽 | 109 | Megha |
弥勒 | 彌勒 | 109 |
|
弥勒成佛经 | 彌勒成佛經 | 109 | Sutra on Maitreya's Descent |
弥勒大成佛经 | 彌勒大成佛經 | 109 | Mile Da Cheng Fo Jing |
弥勒当来下生经 | 彌勒當來下生經 | 109 | Sutra on Maitreya's Descent |
弥勒佛 | 彌勒佛 | 77 |
|
弥勒经遊意 | 彌勒經遊意 | 109 | Mile Jing You Yi |
弥勒来时经 | 彌勒來時經 | 109 | The Time of Maitreya’s Coming; Mile Lai Shi Jing |
弥勒菩萨 | 彌勒菩薩 | 109 | Maitreya Bodhisattva |
弥勒菩萨般涅槃经 | 彌勒菩薩般涅槃經 | 109 | The Sutra on the Nirvana of Bodhisattva Maitreya |
弥勒菩萨所问本愿经 | 彌勒菩薩所問本願經 | 109 | Maitreyaparipṛcchā; Mile Pusa Suo Wen Benyuan Jing |
弥勒菩萨所问会 | 彌勒菩薩所問會 | 109 | Maitreyaparipṛcchā; Mile Pusa Suo Wen Hui |
弥勒菩萨问八法会 | 彌勒菩薩問八法會 | 109 | Maitreyaparipṛcchādharmāṣṭa; Mile Pusa Wen Ba Fa Hui |
弥勒上生经 | 彌勒上生經 | 109 | Maitreya Ascends to be Born in Tusita Heaven |
弥勒上生经宗要 | 彌勒上生經宗要 | 109 | Mile Shang Sheng Jing Zong Yao |
弥勒下生成佛经 | 彌勒下生成佛經 | 109 | The Descent of Maitreya Buddha and His Enlightenment; Mile Xia Sheng Cheng Fo Jing |
弥勒下生经 | 彌勒下生經 | 109 | The Buddha Speaks the Sutra on the Descent of Maitreya Buddha and His Enlightenment; Mile Xia Sheng Jing |
弥离 | 彌離 | 109 | Sammatiya |
弭秣贺 | 弭秣賀 | 109 | Mimohe |
岷 | 77 | Min | |
明代 | 77 | Ming Dynasty | |
名光佛 | 109 | Yasahprabha Buddha; Famous Light Buddha | |
明皇帝 | 77 | Emperor Ming of Han | |
明旷 | 明曠 | 109 | Ming Kuang |
明清 | 109 | Ming and Qing dynasties | |
名数论 | 名數論 | 109 | Mahayana Hundred Dharmas Introduction Treatise; Mahāyānaśatadharmaprakāśamukhaśāstra |
明王 | 109 |
|
|
名闻佛 | 名聞佛 | 109 | Yasas Buddha; Well-Known Buddha |
名闻光 | 名聞光 | 77 | Yashprabha; Well-Known Light Buddha |
明报 | 明報 | 109 | Ming Pao newspaper |
明本 | 109 |
|
|
明帝 | 77 |
|
|
明教 | 109 |
|
|
闵公 | 閔公 | 109 | MLord Min |
明治 | 109 | Meiji | |
秘书监 | 秘書監 | 109 |
|
弥陀 | 彌陀 | 77 |
|
密云 | 密雲 | 109 | Miyun |
魔波旬 | 109 | Māra-Pāpīyāms; Pāpīyāms; Pāpimant | |
末怛唎耶 | 109 | Maitreya | |
秣底补罗国 | 秣底補羅國 | 109 | Matipura |
摩诃般若释论 | 摩訶般若釋論 | 109 | Treatise on the Perfection of Great Wisdom; Dazhidu Lun; Mahāprajñāpāramitaśastra; Māhaprajñāparamitopadeśa |
摩诃般若波罗蜜经 | 摩訶般若波羅蜜經 | 109 | The Perfection of Wisdom in 25,000 Lines; Pañcaviṃśatisāhasrikāprajñāpāramitāsūtra |
摩诃迦叶 | 摩訶迦葉 | 109 | Mahākāśyapa; Mahākassapa; kasyapa |
摩诃迦叶会 | 摩訶迦葉會 | 109 | Maitreyamahāsiṃhanāda; Mohe Jiaye Hui |
摩诃止观 | 摩訶止觀 | 77 |
|
摩诃迦栴延 | 摩訶迦栴延 | 109 | Mahakatyayana; Katyayana |
摩诃迦旃延 | 摩訶迦旃延 | 109 | Mahākātyāyana |
摩诃男 | 摩訶男 | 109 | Mahanama; Mahānāma |
摩诃僧只律 | 摩訶僧祇律 | 109 | Mahāsaṅghikavinaya |
摩诃衍 | 摩訶衍 | 77 |
|
摩诃衍宝严经 | 摩訶衍寶嚴經 | 109 | Kāśyapaparivarta (Moheyan Bao Yan Jing) |
摩竭提 | 109 | Magadha | |
摩竭提国 | 摩竭提國 | 109 | Magadha |
摩揭陀国 | 摩揭陀國 | 109 | Magadha |
摩腊婆国 | 摩臘婆國 | 109 | Mālava |
摩罗 | 摩羅 | 109 | Māra |
尸利佛逝国 | 尸利佛逝國 | 77 | Malayu |
摩头罗 | 摩頭羅 | 109 | Mathura; Muttra |
摩偷罗国 | 摩偷羅國 | 109 | Mathurā |
秣菟罗国 | 秣菟羅國 | 109 | Mathurā |
牟子 | 109 | Mouzi | |
摩醯湿伐罗补罗国 | 摩醯濕伐羅補羅國 | 109 | Maheśvarapura |
摩醯首罗 | 摩醯首羅 | 109 | Maheshvara |
摩耶 | 109 | Maya | |
摩耶夫人 | 77 |
|
|
目干连 | 目乾連 | 109 | Maudgalyāyana |
穆罕默德 | 77 | Mohammed | |
目犍连 | 目犍連 | 109 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
目揵连 | 目揵連 | 109 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
目连 | 目連 | 109 | Moggallāna; Maudgalyāyana |
目连所问经 | 目連所問經 | 109 | Mulian Suo Wen Jing |
奈良时代 | 奈良時代 | 110 | Nara Period |
那竭国 | 那竭國 | 78 | Kingdom of Nagarahara |
那揭罗曷国 | 那揭羅曷國 | 78 | Kingdom of Nagarahara |
那烂陀 | 那爛陀 | 78 | Nālandā Temple |
那烂陀寺 | 那爛陀寺 | 78 |
|
那连提耶舍 | 那連提耶舍 | 110 | Narendrayaśas |
那罗聚落 | 那羅聚落 | 110 |
|
那罗延 | 那羅延 | 110 | Narayana |
南北朝 | 78 | Northern and Southern Dynasties | |
南朝 | 78 | Sourthern Dynasties | |
南朝梁 | 78 | Liang Dynasty | |
南朝齐 | 南朝齊 | 78 | Qi of Southern dynasties |
南传 | 南傳 | 110 | Theravāda Buddhism; South Asian Buddhism |
南传佛教 | 南傳佛教 | 78 | Theravāda Buddhism; South Asian Buddhism |
南海寄归内法传 | 南海寄歸內法傳 | 78 |
|
难沮佛 | 難沮佛 | 110 | Duspradharsa Buddha; Hard to Injure Buddha |
南门 | 南門 | 78 | South Gate |
南齐 | 南齐齊 | 78 |
|
南宋 | 78 | Southern Song Dynasty | |
南唐 | 78 | Tang of the Five Southern Dynasties | |
南天竺 | 78 | Southern India | |
南亚 | 南亞 | 78 | South Asia |
南燕 | 78 | Southern Yan | |
南阎浮提 | 南閻浮提 | 110 | Jambudvipa; the Terrestrial World |
南岳思 | 南嶽思 | 110 | Hui Si; Nan Yue Hui Si |
南藏 | 110 | Southern Canon | |
南宗禅 | 南宗禪 | 110 | Southern School of Chan |
南宗顿教最上大乘摩诃般若波罗蜜经六祖惠能大师于韶州大梵寺施法坛经 | 南宗頓教最上大乘摩訶般若波羅蜜經六祖惠能大師於韶州大梵寺施法壇經 | 110 | The Southern School Sudden Teaching Mahāyāna Perfection of Wisdom in 25,000 Lines Sixth Patriarch Huineng Platform Sutra |
南安 | 110 | Nan'an | |
南奔 | 78 | Lamphun | |
南朝陈 | 南朝陳 | 110 | Chen of the Southern dynasties |
南方佛教 | 110 | Theravāda Buddhism; South Asian Buddhism | |
南海 | 110 |
|
|
南海寄归 | 南海寄歸 | 110 | Sojourning in the South Seas and Returning |
南华 | 南華 | 78 |
|
南皮 | 110 | Nanpi | |
南泉 | 110 | Nanquan | |
南山 | 110 | Nanshan; Daoxuan | |
南山大师 | 南山大師 | 110 | Nanshan; Daoxuan |
南山律师 | 南山律師 | 110 | Nanshan; Daoxuan |
南山律宗 | 110 | Nanshan Vinaya School | |
难提 | 難提 | 110 | Nandi |
难陀 | 難陀 | 110 | Nanda |
南西 | 110 | Nancy | |
南阳 | 南陽 | 110 | Nanyang |
南岳 | 南嶽 | 110 |
|
那先比丘经 | 那先比丘經 | 78 | Miliṇḍapañha; Questions of Miliṇḍa |
衲子 | 110 | Saṅgha; Sangha; Buddhist monastic community | |
内明 | 內明 | 110 | Adhyatmāvidyā; Inner Meaning |
内典 | 內典 | 110 | Neidian; Internal Classics |
内教 | 內教 | 110 | Neidian; Internal Classics |
能断金刚般若波罗蜜多经论释 | 能斷金剛般若波羅蜜多經論釋 | 110 | Vajracchedikāprajñāpāramitāsūtraśāstra; Neng Duan Jingang Banruobomi Jing Lun Shi |
能断金刚般若波罗蜜多经论颂 | 能斷金剛般若波羅蜜多經論頌 | 78 | Verse in praise of the Diamond Sūtra |
能忍 | 110 | able to endure; sahā | |
尼干子问无我义经 | 尼乾子問無我義經 | 110 | Nairātmyaparipṛccha; Ni Gan Zi Wen Wuwo Yi Jing |
尼泊尔 | 尼泊爾 | 110 |
|
尼波罗国 | 尼波羅國 | 110 | Nepāla |
聶道真 | 110 | Nie Dao Zhen | |
涅槃 | 110 |
|
|
涅槃经 | 涅槃經 | 78 |
|
泥洹经 | 泥洹經 | 110 | The Nirvana Sutra |
涅槃论 | 涅槃論 | 110 | Nirvāṇaśāstra; Niepan Lun |
涅槃宗要 | 110 | Niepan Zong Yao | |
尼乾经 | 尼乾經 | 110 | Devadaha Sutra |
尼乾子 | 尼乾子 | 110 | Nirgrantha Jñātaputra; Nigaṇṭha Nātaputta |
泥洹 | 110 | Nirvāṇa; Nibbāna; Nirvana | |
凝然 | 110 | Gyōnen | |
牛粪喻经 | 牛糞喻經 | 110 | Sutra on the Cow Dung Simile |
牛头法融 | 牛頭法融 | 110 | Farong |
牛主 | 110 | Lord of Cows; Gavampati | |
笯赤建 | 110 | Nujkend | |
后魏 | 後魏 | 195 | Northern Wei Dynasty; Wei of the Northern Dynasties |
蕅益 | 199 | Ouyi | |
蕅益大师 | 蕅益大師 | 199 | Master Ouyi |
欧洲 | 歐洲 | 197 | Europe |
裴休 | 80 | Pei Xiu | |
彭 | 112 |
|
|
毘尼母经 | 毘尼母經 | 112 | Pi Ni Mu Jing |
毘罗删那国 | 毘羅刪那國 | 112 | Vilaśāṇa |
毘卢遮那 | 毘盧遮那 | 80 | Vairocana; Mahavairocana; Buddha of supreme enlightenment |
毘摩 | 112 |
|
|
毘目智仙 | 112 | Vimokṣaprajñā; Vimoksaprajna | |
平王 | 80 | King Ping of Zhou | |
瓶沙王 | 112 | King Bimbisara | |
平阳 | 平陽 | 80 | Pingyang; Linfen |
毘尼藏 | 112 | Collection of Monastic Rules; Vinaya; Vinayapiṭaka; Vinaya Piṭaka | |
毘纽 | 毘紐 | 112 | Visnu |
频婆娑罗王 | 頻婆娑羅王 | 112 | King Bimbisara |
毘婆沙 | 112 | Vibhāṣa; Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣa; Mahāvibhāṣa; Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣaśāstra; Great Exegesis of Abhidharma | |
毘婆尸佛 | 112 | Vipassī; Vipasyin Buddha | |
毘沙门 | 毘沙門 | 112 | Vaisravana; Vessavana; Jambhala |
毘沙门天 | 毘沙門天 | 112 | Vaisravana; Vessavana; Jambhala |
毘舍离 | 毘舍離 | 112 | Vaisali; Vaissali; Vaishali; Vesālī; City of Vaisali |
毘舍佉母 | 112 | Mṛgāra-mātṛ | |
毘昙 | 毘曇 | 112 | Abhidharma; Abhidhamma |
毘提诃 | 毘提訶 | 112 | Videha |
毘耶离 | 毘耶離 | 112 | Vesālī; Vaisali; Vaissali; Vaishali; City of Vaisali |
毘耶娑问经 | 毘耶娑問經 | 112 | Vyāsaparipṛcchā; Piyesuo Wen Jing |
譬喻经 | 譬喻經 | 80 | Sutra of Parables |
婆薮槃豆 | 婆藪槃豆 | 112 | Vasubandhu |
破邪论 | 破邪論 | 80 | Po Xie Lun |
婆蹉 | 112 |
|
|
婆罗门 | 婆羅門 | 112 |
|
婆罗痆斯国 | 婆羅痆斯國 | 112 | Vārānasī |
婆啰吸摩补罗国 | 婆囉吸摩補羅國 | 112 | Brahmapura |
婆沙 | 112 | Abhidharmamahāvibhāṣaśāstra; Apidamo Dapiposha Lun; Vibhāṣā | |
婆提 | 112 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya | |
婆须蜜 | 婆須蜜 | 112 | Vasumitra |
普广 | 普廣 | 112 | Universally Expansive [Bodhisattva] |
普门 | 普門 | 80 |
|
仆射 | 僕射 | 80 | Supervisor; Chief Administrator |
普泰 | 80 |
|
|
遍智藏般若波罗蜜多心经 | 普遍智藏般若波羅蜜多心經 | 80 | Pubian Zhi Cang Boreboluomiduo Xin Jing; Prajñāpāramitāhṛdayasūtra |
普慧藏 | 112 | Puhui Canon | |
普门品 | 普門品 | 112 |
|
普门品经 | 普門品經 | 80 | Universal Gate Sutra; Pumenping Jing |
普明菩萨会 | 普明菩薩會 | 80 | Kāśyapaparivarta; Puming Pusa Hui |
普明王 | 112 | King Srutasoma | |
菩萨道 | 菩薩道 | 112 |
|
菩萨见实会 | 菩薩見實會 | 112 | Pitāputrasamāgamana; Pusa Jian Shi Hui |
菩萨戒本 | 菩薩戒本 | 112 |
|
菩萨戒本疏 | 菩薩戒本疏 | 112 | Commentary on the Bodhisattva Precepts |
菩萨戒经 | 菩薩戒經 | 112 | Sutra on Bodhisattva Stages; Bodhisattvabhūmi |
菩萨戒义疏 | 菩薩戒義疏 | 112 | Commentary on the Meaning of the Bodhisattva Precepts |
菩萨善戒经 | 菩薩善戒經 | 112 |
|
菩萨睒子经 | 菩薩睒子經 | 112 | Pusa Shan Zi Jing; Śyāmakajātakasūtra |
菩萨乘 | 菩薩乘 | 112 | Bodhisattva Vehicle |
菩萨十地 | 菩薩十地 | 112 | the ten grounds of the bodhisattva path; dashabhumi |
菩萨地持经 | 菩薩地持經 | 112 |
|
菩萨修行经 | 菩薩修行經 | 112 | Sutra on Bodhisattva Practice; Pusa Xiuxing Jing |
菩萨璎珞经 | 菩薩瓔珞經 | 112 | Pusa Yingluo Jing |
菩萨藏 | 菩薩藏 | 112 | Mahāyāna canon |
菩提流志 | 112 | Bodhiruci | |
菩提达磨 | 菩提達磨 | 112 | Bodhidharma |
菩提留支 | 112 | Bodhiruci | |
菩提流支 | 112 | Bodhiruci | |
菩提萨埵 | 菩提薩埵 | 112 | bodhisattva |
普贤 | 普賢 | 112 | Samantabhadra |
普贤观经 | 普賢觀經 | 112 | Samantabhadra Sutra |
普贤菩萨 | 普賢菩薩 | 112 | Samantabhadra Bodhisattva |
普贤寺 | 普賢寺 | 112 | Pohyonsa |
普愿 | 普願 | 112 | Nanquan; Puyuan |
七佛经 | 七佛經 | 113 | Sutra of the Seven Buddhas; Saptabuddhaka |
齐建元 | 齊建元 | 81 | Jian Yuan reign of Southern Qi |
七日经 | 七日經 | 113 | Suriya Sutta; Seven Suns |
契嵩 | 81 | Qi Song | |
齐王 | 齊王 | 81 | Qi Wang; Cao Fang |
起信论 | 起信論 | 81 | Treatise on the Awakening of Faith in the Mahāyāna; Dasheng Qixin Lun |
起信论疏 | 起信論疏 | 113 | A Commentary on the Treatise on the Awakening of Faith in the Mahāyāna; Taisung Kisin Non So |
耆域 | 113 |
|
|
七众 | 七眾 | 113 | sevenfold assembly |
前凉 | 前涼 | 81 | Former Liang |
前秦 | 81 | Former Qin | |
前燕 | 81 | Former Yan | |
乾封 | 113 | Qianfeng | |
潜江 | 潛江 | 113 | Qianjiang sub- |
钱塘 | 錢塘 | 81 | Qiantang |
揵陀勒 | 113 | Qiantuolei | |
契此 | 113 | Qi Ci | |
朅盘陀国 | 朅盤陀國 | 113 | Kabhanda |
祇洹 | 113 | Jetavana | |
祇洹寺 | 113 | Zhihuan Temple | |
讫栗瑟摩国 | 訖栗瑟摩國 | 113 | Krisma |
秦 | 113 |
|
|
亲光 | 親光 | 113 | Bandhuprabha |
秦景 | 81 | Qin Jing | |
清辨 | 113 | Bhāviveka | |
清净经 | 清淨經 | 113 | Pāsādika Sutta; Pāsādikasutta |
清藏 | 113 | Qian Long Tripitaka; Lung Tripitaka | |
青目 | 113 | Piṅgala | |
庆尚南道 | 慶尚南道 | 81 | South Gyeongsang Province |
清朝 | 81 | Qing Dynasty | |
清代 | 81 | Qing Dynasty | |
清净慧菩萨 | 清淨慧菩薩 | 113 | Visuddhamati Bodhisattva; Pure Wisdom Bodhisattva |
清远 | 清遠 | 113 | Qingyuan |
青原 | 113 | Qingyuan | |
青园寺 | 青園寺 | 113 | Qingyuan Temple |
青原行思 | 113 | Qingyuan Xingsi | |
青州 | 81 |
|
|
耆婆 | 113 | jīvaka | |
碛砂藏 | 磧砂藏 | 113 |
|
耆阇崛山 | 耆闍崛山 | 113 | Gṛdhrakūtaparvata; Grdhrakuta; Gṛdhrakūṭa; Gijjha-kūta; Vulture Peak |
只树给孤独园 | 祇樹給孤獨園 | 113 | Anāthapiṇḍada’s park at Jetavana |
求解经 | 求解經 | 113 | The Inquiry Sūtra |
求那跋摩 | 81 | Guṇaśāla | |
求那跋陀罗 | 求那跋陀羅 | 113 | Guṇabhadra; Gunabhadra |
求那毘地 | 81 | Guṇavṛddhi; Gunavrddhi | |
起信论义记 | 起信論義記 | 113 | Notes on the Meaning of Treatise on the Awakening of Faith in the Mahāyāna |
栖玄寺 | 113 | Qixuan Temple | |
七叶岩 | 七葉巖 | 113 | Saptaparni Cave |
祇园精舍 | 祇園精舍 | 113 | Jetavana; Jetta Grove; Jetta Grove Vihara |
七月 | 113 |
|
|
契吒国 | 契吒國 | 113 | Kiṭa; Kheḍa; Kaccha |
蕲州 | 蘄州 | 81 | Qizhou |
劝学 | 勸學 | 81 | On Learning |
泉州 | 113 | Quanzhou | |
屈浪拏国 | 屈浪拏國 | 113 | Kurāṇa |
屈露多国 | 屈露多國 | 113 | Kulūta |
瞿摩帝 | 81 | Gomati Monastery | |
群牛譬经 | 群牛譬經 | 81 | Qun Niu Pi Jing |
曲女城 | 81 | Kanyakubja | |
佉沙国 | 佉沙國 | 113 | Kashgar; Kasha |
瞿昙 | 瞿曇 | 113 | Gautama; Gotama |
瞿昙僧伽提婆 | 瞿曇僧伽提婆 | 113 | Gautama Saṅghadeva; Saṃghadeva; Sajghadeva |
曲阳 | 曲陽 | 113 | Quyang |
屈支 | 81 | Kezil; Kizil; Kuqa; Kucha | |
人间佛教的经证 | 人間佛教的經證 | 114 | Being Good: Buddhist Ethics for Everyday Life |
仁王般若经疏 | 仁王般若經疏 | 114 | Ren Wang Bore Jing Shu |
仁王护国般若经疏 | 仁王護國般若經疏 | 114 | Ren Wang Hu Guo Bore Jing Shu |
仁王护国般若波罗蜜经 | 仁王護國般若波羅蜜多經 | 114 | Scripture for Humane Kings for Protection of the Country; Renwang Huguo Boreboluomi Jing |
仁王护国般若波罗蜜经疏 | 仁王護國般若波羅蜜多經疏 | 114 | Ren Wang Hu Guo Boreluomi Jing Shu |
仁王护国经 | 仁王護國經 | 114 | Renwang Jing; Scripture for Humane Kings |
仁王经 | 仁王經 | 114 | Renwang Jing; Scripture for Humane Kings |
仁王经疏 | 仁王經疏 | 114 | Ren Wang Jing Shu |
仁宗 | 82 | Emperor Renzong of Yuan | |
仁和 | 114 | Renhe | |
人间佛教 | 人間佛教 | 82 |
|
人间净土 | 人間淨土 | 82 |
|
忍辱度无极 | 忍辱度無極 | 114 | ksanti-paramita; the paramita of tolerance; the paramita of forbearance |
日称 | 日稱 | 82 | Ri Cheng |
日生佛 | 114 | Adityasambhava Buddha; Sun Birth Buddha | |
日月灯明佛 | 日月燈明佛 | 114 | Candrasuryapradipa; Sun Moon Lamp Buddha |
日本 | 114 | Japan | |
日本佛教 | 82 | Japanese Buddhism | |
日文 | 82 | Japanese language | |
入大乘论 | 入大乘論 | 114 | Mahāyānavatāra; Ru Dacheng Lun |
如观 | 如觀 | 82 | Ru Guan |
如幻三昧经 | 如幻三昧經 | 114 | Suṣṭhitamatidevaputraparipṛcchā; Ru Huan Sanmei Jing |
入楞伽经 | 入楞伽經 | 114 | Laṅkāvatāra Sūtra; Lankavatara Sutra; Ru Lengjia Jing |
阮 | 114 |
|
|
锐秣陀国 | 銳秣陀國 | 114 | Zumathān |
如来 | 如來 | 114 |
|
如来不思议祕密大乘经 | 如來不思議祕密大乘經 | 114 | The Mahāyāna Sūtra on the Inconceivable Secrets of the Tathāgata; Rulai Bu Siyi Mimi Dasheng Jing |
汝南 | 114 | Runan | |
润州 | 潤州 | 114 | Runzhou |
儒学 | 儒學 | 82 | Confucianism; Confucian school |
飒秣建国 | 颯秣建國 | 115 | Samakan; Samarkand |
三法度论 | 三法度論 | 115 | Treatise on the Three Laws |
三公 | 115 | Three Ducal Ministers; Three Excellencies | |
三皈 | 115 | Triple Gem Refuge | |
三国 | 三國 | 115 | Three Kingdoms period |
三聚 | 115 | the three paths | |
三聚戒 | 115 | the Tri-Vidhani Silani; Mahayana Boddhisattva precepts | |
三律仪会 | 三律儀會 | 115 | Trisaṃvaranirdeśasūtra; San Lu Yi Hui |
三明经 | 三明經 | 115 | Tevijja Sutta; Tevijjasutta |
三身 | 115 | Trikaya | |
三十二相经 | 三十二相經 | 115 | Thirty Two Marks of Excellence Sutra |
三十三天 | 115 | Heaven of the Thirty-Three Gods; The Heaven of Thirty-Three Gods; Trāyastriṃśa Heaven; Tāvatiṃsa Heaven | |
三十五佛名礼忏文 | 三十五佛名禮懺文 | 115 | Liturgy for Confession with the Names of Thirty Five Buddhas (Sanshi Wu Fo Ming Li Chan Wen) |
身口意业 | 身口意業 | 115 | the Three Karmas; physical, verbal, and mental karma |
三藏 | 115 |
|
|
三藏法师 | 三藏法師 | 115 | Venerable Xuanzang; Tripiṭaka |
三层寺 | 三層寺 | 115 | Sanceng Temple |
三国时代 | 三國時代 | 115 | Three Kingdoms period |
三聚经 | 三聚經 | 115 |
|
三论宗 | 三論宗 | 115 | Three Treatise School; Three Treatise School; Madhyamaka; Sanlun School; Three Sastra School; San Lun Zong |
三摩呾吒国 | 三摩呾吒國 | 115 | Samataṭa |
散陀那经 | 散陀那經 | 115 | Udumbarikasīhanāda Sutta; Udumbarikasīhanādasutta |
三义 | 三義 | 115 |
|
三月 | 115 |
|
|
萨婆多 | 薩婆多 | 115 | Sarvāstivāda |
萨婆多毘尼毘婆沙 | 薩婆多毘尼毘婆沙 | 83 | Sarvāstivādavinayavibhāṣā; Sarvastivadavinayavibhasa |
萨他泥湿伐罗国 | 薩他泥濕伐羅國 | 115 | Sthāneśvara |
萨陀波崙 | 薩陀波崙 | 115 | Sadāprarudita |
僧苞 | 115 | Seng Bao | |
僧弼 | 僧弼 | 115 | Seng Bi |
僧璨 | 115 | Venerable Seng Can | |
僧会 | 僧會 | 115 | Kang Seng Hui |
僧慧 | 115 |
|
|
僧朗 | 115 | Seng Lang | |
僧璩 | 115 | Seng Qu | |
僧诠 | 僧詮 | 115 | Seng Quan |
僧绍 | 僧紹 | 115 | Seng Shao |
僧先 | 115 | Seng Xian | |
僧祐 | 115 | Seng You | |
僧远 | 僧遠 | 115 | Seng Yuan |
僧锺 | 僧鍾 | 115 | Seng Zhong |
僧富 | 115 | Sengfu | |
僧诃捕罗国 | 僧訶捕羅國 | 115 | Siṃhapura |
僧洪 | 115 | Senghong | |
僧护 | 僧護 | 115 | Senghu |
僧伽跋澄 | 115 | Sajghabhūti | |
僧伽跋摩 | 115 |
|
|
僧伽罗国 | 僧伽羅國 | 115 | Simhala; Siṃhala |
僧伽婆罗 | 僧伽婆羅 | 115 | Saṅghabhara; Sajghavarman; Savghapāla |
僧伽提婆 | 115 | Saṅghadeva; Saṃghadeva; Sajghadeva | |
僧亮 | 115 | Sengliang | |
僧伽 | 115 |
|
|
僧庆 | 僧慶 | 115 | Sengqing |
僧群 | 115 | Sengqun | |
僧叡 | 僧叡 | 115 | Sengrui |
僧盛 | 115 | Sengsheng; Shi Sengsheng | |
僧瑜 | 115 | Sengyu | |
僧渊 | 僧淵 | 115 | Seng Yuan; Sengyuan |
僧周 | 115 | Sengzhou | |
刹利 | 剎利 | 115 | Kṣatriya; Kshatriya; Kashtriya; Ksatriyah |
沙门果经 | 沙門果經 | 83 | Samannaphala Sutta; Samaññaphala Sutta; Samaññaphalasutta |
鄯 | 83 | Shan | |
善财童子 | 善財童子 | 115 | Sudhana |
善导 | 善導 | 83 | Shan Dao |
善慧 | 83 | Shan Hui | |
善生经 | 善生經 | 115 | Siṅgālovāda Sutta; Siṅgālovādasutta |
善无畏 | 善無畏 | 83 | Subhakarasimha |
善月 | 83 | Shan Yue | |
善臂菩萨会 | 善臂菩薩會 | 83 | Subāhuparipṛcchā; Shanbi Pusa Hui |
善财 | 善財 | 83 |
|
善德天子会 | 善德天子會 | 83 | Acintyabuddhaviṣayānirdeśa; Shande Hui |
山东 | 山東 | 115 | Shandong |
善法经 | 善法經 | 115 | One With a Sense of Dhamma |
上生经 | 上生經 | 115 | Maitreya Sutra |
上海 | 83 | Shanghai | |
商弥国 | 商彌國 | 115 | Shangmi |
上清 | 115 | Shangqing; Supreme Clarity | |
善观 | 善觀 | 115 | Sudrsa; Sudassa |
上虞 | 83 | Shangyu | |
上座部 | 115 |
|
|
善妙 | 115 |
|
|
鄯善 | 83 |
|
|
山上 | 115 | Shanshang | |
善生 | 115 | Sīgāla | |
善顺菩萨会 | 善順菩薩會 | 83 | Surataparipṛcchā; Shanshun Pusa Hui |
陕西 | 陝西 | 83 | Shaanxi |
善现 | 善現 | 115 | Sudṛśa; Sudrsa; Sudassā |
山阳 | 山陽 | 115 | Shanyang |
山阴 | 山陰 | 115 | Shanyin |
善住意天子会 | 善住意天子會 | 83 | Suṣṭhitamatidevaputraparipṛcchā; Shanzhuyi Tianzi Hui |
邵 | 115 |
|
|
韶国师 | 韶國師 | 115 | National Master Shao; Deshao |
邵硕 | 邵碩 | 83 | Shao Shuo |
少林寺 | 83 | Shaolin Temple | |
绍兴 | 紹興 | 115 | Shaoxing |
韶州 | 115 | Shaozhou | |
摄大乘论 | 攝大乘論 | 115 |
|
摄大乘论本 | 攝大乘論本 | 115 | Mahāyānasaṅgraha; She Dacheng Lun Ben |
摄大乘论释 | 攝大乘論釋 | 115 |
|
涉公 | 115 | She Gong | |
阇尼沙经 | 闍尼沙經 | 115 | Janavasabha Sutta; Janavasabhasutta |
设多图卢国 | 設多圖盧國 | 115 | Śatadru |
阇烂达罗国 | 闍爛達羅國 | 115 | Jālaṃdhara; Jālandhara |
舍利弗 | 115 | Sariputra; Sariputta | |
舍利弗阿毘昙 | 舍利弗阿毘曇 | 115 | Sariputra Abhidharma; Śāriputrā Abhidharma |
舍梨子 | 115 | Śariputra; Sariputta | |
舍利子 | 115 | Śariputra; Sariputta | |
摄论 | 攝論 | 115 | Mahāyānasaṅgraha; She Dacheng Lun |
摄摩腾 | 攝摩騰 | 115 | Kasyapamatanga |
深密解脱经 | 深密解脫經 | 115 | Sandhīnirmocanasūtra; Shen Mi Jietuo Jing |
深密经 | 深密經 | 115 | Wisdom of the Buddha Sutra |
神僧传 | 神僧傳 | 115 | Shen Seng Chuan |
神泰 | 115 | Shen Tai | |
神秀 | 115 | Shen Xiu | |
沈约 | 沈約 | 83 | Shen Yue |
阇那崛多 | 闍那崛多 | 115 | Jñānagupta; Jnanagupta |
生经 | 生經 | 115 | Jātaka Stories |
圣历 | 聖曆 | 83 | Sheng Li reign |
胜鬘经 | 勝鬘經 | 115 | Srimala Sutra; Śrīmālādevī Siṃhanāda Sūtra; Sutra on the Lion’s Roar of Srimala |
圣善住意天子所问经 | 聖善住意天子所問經 | 115 | Suṣṭhitamatidevaputraparipṛcchā (Sheng Shan Zhu Yi Tianzi Suo Wen Jing) |
圣德太子 | 聖德太子 | 83 | Prince Shōtoku; Prince Shōtoku Taiji |
圣坚 | 聖堅 | 115 | Shengjian; Shi Shengjian |
胜鬘 | 勝鬘 | 83 | Śrīmālā |
胜鬘夫人 | 勝鬘夫人 | 115 | Śrīmālā |
胜鬘夫人会 | 勝鬘夫人會 | 115 | Śrīmālādevisiṃhanāda; Shengman Furen Hui |
胜鬘师子吼一乘大方便方广经 | 勝鬘師子吼一乘大方便方廣經 | 115 | Srimala Sutra; Śrīmālādevīsiṃhanādasūtra |
圣上 | 聖上 | 115 | courtier's or minister's form of address for the current Emperor |
生死轮迴 | 生死輪迴 | 115 | Saṃsāra; cycle of life and death |
声闻 | 聲聞 | 115 |
|
声闻乘者 | 聲聞乘者 | 115 | Śrāvaka |
声闻乘 | 聲聞乘 | 115 | Sravaka Vehicle; Śrāvakayāna; The Śrāvaka Vehicle |
声闻身 | 聲聞身 | 115 | sravaka-kaya |
神会 | 神會 | 115 | Shenhui |
深坑 | 115 | Shenkeng | |
神龙 | 神龍 | 115 | Shenlong |
申通 | 115 | STO Express, courier service headquartered in Shanghai, founded in 1993 | |
舍身饲虎 | 捨身飼虎 | 115 | Prince Mahasattva Jataka |
舍卫城 | 舍衛城 | 115 | Sravasti; Savatthi |
舍卫国 | 舍衛國 | 115 | Sravasti; Savatthi |
蛇喻经 | 蛇喻經 | 115 | The Simile of the Snake; Alagaddūpamasutta |
十八地狱 | 十八地獄 | 115 | The Eighteen Hells |
释宝云 | 釋寶雲 | 115 | Bao Yun |
十遍处 | 十遍處 | 115 | Ten Kasinas |
十不二门指要钞 | 十不二門指要鈔 | 83 | Shi Bu Er Men Zhi Yao Chao |
实叉难陀 | 實叉難陀 | 83 | Śiksānanda; Siksananda |
释禅波罗蜜次第法门 | 釋禪波羅蜜次第法門 | 115 | Shi Chan Boluomi Cidi Famen |
釋道安 | 釋道安 | 115 | Shi Dao An |
释道恒 | 釋道恒 | 115 | Daoheng |
释道慧 | 釋道慧 | 115 | Shi Daohui; Dao Hui |
释道融 | 釋道融 | 115 | Daorong |
释道盛 | 釋道盛 | 115 | Shi Daosheng; Dao Sheng |
释道汪 | 釋道汪 | 115 | Shi Daowang |
释道祖 | 釋道祖 | 115 | Daozu |
施灯功德经 | 施燈功德經 | 115 | Pradīpadānīya; Shi Deng Gongde Jing |
十地经论 | 十地經論 | 115 | Daśabhūmikasūtraśāstra; Treatise on the Scripture of the Ten Stages |
十地论 | 十地論 | 115 | Daśabhūmikasūtraśāstra; Shi Di Jinglun |
十弟子 | 115 | ten great disciples of the Buddha | |
十法会 | 十法會 | 83 | Daśadharmaka; Shi Fa Hui |
释法显 | 釋法顯 | 115 | Fa Xian |
释梵 | 釋梵 | 115 | Sakra and Brahma; Śakra and Brahmā |
十方佛 | 115 | the Buddhas of the Ten Directions | |
十方诸佛 | 十方諸佛 | 115 | the Buddhas of the Ten Directions |
石虎 | 115 | Shi Hu | |
施护 | 施護 | 115 | Danapala |
师会 | 師會 | 115 |
|
释慧静 | 釋慧靜 | 115 | Hui Jing |
释慧渊 | 釋道淵 | 115 | Hui Yuan |
世记经 | 世記經 | 115 |
|
十界 | 115 | the ten realms | |
释老志 | 釋老志 | 115 | Treatise on Buddhism and Daoism |
释论 | 釋論 | 115 | Treatise on the Perfection of Great Wisdom; Dazhidu Lun; Mahāprajñāpāramitaśastra; Māhaprajñāparamitopadeśa |
释门归敬仪 | 釋門歸敬儀 | 115 | Shi Men Guijing Yi |
释门章服仪 | 釋門章服儀 | 115 | Shi Men Zhang Fu Yi |
释名 | 釋名 | 83 | Shi Ming |
释摩诃衍论 | 釋摩訶衍論 | 115 | Shi Moheyan Lun |
世亲 | 世親 | 115 | Vasubandhu |
世亲菩萨 | 世親菩薩 | 115 | Vasubandhu |
释僧肇 | 釋僧肇 | 115 | Seng Zhao |
十上经 | 十上經 | 83 | Dasuttara Sutta; Dasuttarasutta |
释氏 | 釋氏 | 115 | Sakya clan |
释氏要览 | 釋氏要覽 | 115 | Shi Shi Yao Lan |
事师法五十颂 | 事師法五十頌 | 115 | Gurupañcāśikā; Fifty Verses in the Service of Teachers |
十诵律 | 十誦律 | 83 | Sarvāstivādavinaya |
释昙超 | 釋曇超 | 115 | Shi Tanchao |
释昙谛 | 釋曇諦 | 115 | Shi Tandi |
释昙无竭 | 釋曇無竭 | 115 | Dharmodgata |
十行 | 115 | the ten activities | |
十一切入 | 115 | Ten Kasinas | |
世友 | 115 | Vasumitra | |
释智 | 釋智 | 115 | Shi Zhi |
释智秀 | 釋智秀 | 115 | Shi Zhixiu |
十住 | 115 |
|
|
世主 | 115 | Lord of the world; Brahmā | |
十住经 | 十住經 | 83 | Daśabhūmikasūtra; Shi Zhu Jing |
十住毘婆沙论 | 十住毘婆沙論 | 115 | Shi Zhu Pi Po Sha Lun |
师子佛 | 師子佛 | 115 | Simha Buddha; Lion Buddha |
史宗 | 83 | Shi Zong | |
释尊 | 釋尊 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha |
十二门论 | 十二門論 | 115 | Twelve Gate Treatise |
石城 | 115 | Shicheng | |
逝多林 | 115 | Jetavana | |
释迦 | 釋迦 | 115 | Sakyamuni |
释迦方志 | 釋迦方志 | 115 | Shijia Fangzhi |
释迦佛 | 釋迦佛 | 83 | Sakyamuni Buddha; Shakyamuni Buddha |
释迦谱 | 釋迦譜 | 83 |
|
释迦如来 | 釋迦如來 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha |
释迦氏谱 | 釋迦氏譜 | 115 | Shijia Shi Pu |
释迦族 | 釋迦族 | 83 | Sakya Clan; Shakya Clan |
释迦牟尼 | 釋迦牟尼 | 115 |
|
释迦牟尼佛 | 釋迦牟尼佛 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha; Śākyamuni Buddha |
释迦文 | 釋迦文 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha |
释迦文佛 | 釋迦文佛 | 115 | Sakyamuni Buddha |
十九世纪 | 十九世紀 | 115 | 19th century |
石勒 | 115 | Shi Le | |
十六观经 | 十六觀經 | 115 |
|
十六国 | 十六國 | 115 | Sixteen Kingdoms |
十六大国 | 十六大國 | 115 | Mahajanapadas; sixteen major states; sixteen great states; sixteen ancient kingdoms of india |
室罗伐悉底国 | 室羅伐悉底國 | 115 | Śrāvastī |
尸毘王 | 115 | King Sivi | |
尸弃尼国 | 尸棄尼國 | 115 | Śikni |
释提桓因 | 釋提桓因 | 115 | Śakra; Sakka; Śakra Devānām Indra; Kauśika |
释提桓因问经 | 釋提桓因問經 | 115 | Sakkapañhasutta |
始兴 | 始興 | 115 | Shixing |
十月 | 115 |
|
|
侍者经 | 侍者經 | 115 | Theragatha |
十住断结经 | 十住斷結經 | 115 | Shi Zhu Duan Jie Jing |
师子奋迅具足万行如来 | 師子奮迅具足萬行如來 | 83 | Swift Lion Myriad Accomplishment Tathagata |
师子国 | 師子國 | 115 | Simhala; Siṃhala |
师子吼经 | 師子吼經 | 115 | Vuttha |
师子王 | 師子王 | 115 | Lion King |
师宗 | 師宗 | 115 | Shizong |
世尊 | 115 |
|
|
授幻师跋陀罗记会 | 授幻師跋陀羅記會 | 83 | Bhadramāyākāraparipṛcchā; Shou Huan Shi Batuoluo Ji Hui |
首楞严 | 首楞嚴 | 115 | Śūraṅgama Sūtra; Shurangama Sutra |
首楞严三昧经 | 首楞嚴三昧經 | 83 |
|
受者 | 115 | The Recipient | |
首陀会天 | 首陀會天 | 115 | Śuddhāvāsa; Pure Abodes |
首座 | 115 |
|
|
蜀 | 115 |
|
|
数经 | 數經 | 83 | Shu Jing; Gaṇakamoggallāānasutta; The Discourse to Ganaka-Moggallana |
双流 | 雙流 | 115 | Shuangliu |
水陆会 | 水陸會 | 83 | Water and Land Service |
水头 | 水頭 | 115 | Water Steward |
水喻经 | 水喻經 | 115 | Water Simile Sutra |
蜀郡 | 115 | Shu prefecture | |
疏勒 | 83 |
|
|
舜 | 83 | Emperor Shun | |
顺中论 | 順中論 | 115 | Shun Zhong Lun |
说无垢称经 | 說無垢稱經 | 115 | Vimalakīrti Sūtra; Shuo Wugou Cheng Jing |
说一切有部 | 說一切有部 | 115 | Sarvastivada |
叔齐 | 叔齊 | 115 | Shu Qi |
四分律 | 83 |
|
|
四分律删繁补阙行事钞 | 四分律刪繁補闕行事鈔 | 83 | Simplified and Amended Handbook of the Four-Part Vinaya; Si Fen Lu Shan Fan Bu Que Xingshi Chao |
四分僧戒本 | 115 | Si Fen Seng Jie Ben | |
四教义 | 四教義 | 83 | Si Jiao Yi; The Meaning of the Four Teachings |
思经 | 思經 | 115 | Si Jing |
四明 | 83 | Si Ming | |
四魔 | 115 | the four kinds of evil | |
佛说四十二章经 | 佛說四十二章經 | 83 | The Sutra of Forty-Two Sections |
四十二章经 | 四十二章經 | 83 | The Sūtra of Forty-Two Sections |
四书 | 四書 | 115 | Four Books |
四天王 | 115 | Four Deva Kings; Four Heavenly Kings | |
四天王经 | 四天王經 | 83 | Mañjuśrīvikurvāṇa parivarta; Si Tianwang Jing |
四王 | 115 | Four Deva Kings; Four Heavenly Kings | |
思王 | 83 | King Si of Zhou | |
四围陀 | 四圍陀 | 115 | Four Vedas |
四分 | 115 | four divisions of cognition | |
四会 | 四會 | 115 | Sihui |
四教仪 | 四教儀 | 115 | Tiantai Si Jiao Yi; Outline of the Tiantai Fourfold Teachings |
司马 | 司馬 | 115 |
|
四清 | 115 | the Four Cleanups Movement | |
死神 | 115 | death deity | |
思益经 | 思益經 | 115 | Brahmaviśeṣacintīparipṛcchā Sūtra |
四月 | 115 |
|
|
宋 | 115 |
|
|
宋朝 | 83 | Song Dynasty | |
宋代 | 83 |
|
|
宋高僧传 | 宋高僧傳 | 83 | Song Biographies of Eminent Monks |
宋明帝 | 115 | Emperor Ming of Liu Song | |
嵩山 | 83 | Mount Song | |
宋云 | 宋雲 | 83 | Song Yun |
宋武帝 | 115 | Emperor Wu of Song | |
宋熙寺 | 115 | Songxi Temple | |
苏轼 | 蘇軾 | 83 | Su Shi |
宿王佛 | 115 | Naksatraraja Buddha; King of Past Lives Buddha | |
宿呵多国 | 宿呵多國 | 83 | Suheduo; Soo-Ho-To |
隋 | 83 | Sui Dynasty | |
隋代 | 83 | Sui Dynasty | |
隋唐 | 83 | Sui and Tang dynasties | |
隋炀帝 | 隋煬帝 | 83 | Emperor Yang of Sui |
窣禄勤那国 | 窣祿勤那國 | 115 | Śrughna |
苏门答腊 | 蘇門答臘 | 83 | Sumatra |
孙绰 | 孫綽 | 115 | Sun Chuo |
孙权 | 孫權 | 83 | Sun Quan |
娑罗树王佛 | 娑羅樹王佛 | 115 | Salendraraja Buddha; Sala Tree King Buddha |
娑罗 | 娑羅 | 115 | sala tree; sal tree; shala tree |
娑婆国土 | 娑婆國土 | 83 | Saha Lokadhatu; Saha Land |
娑婆世界 | 115 | Saha World; the World of Suffering | |
苏州 | 蘇州 | 115 | Suzhou |
他化自在天 | 84 | Paranirmita-Vasavartin Heaven; paranirmitavaśavartin | |
太后 | 116 |
|
|
太守 | 116 | Governor | |
太贤 | 太賢 | 84 | Tai Xian |
太玄 | 116 | Canon of Supreme Mystery | |
太常 | 84 | Minister of Ceremonies; Rector of the Imperial Academy | |
太和 | 116 |
|
|
太后寺 | 116 | Taihou Temple | |
太极 | 太極 | 116 |
|
太康 | 84 |
|
|
太山 | 116 | Taishan | |
台湾 | 台灣 | 84 | Taiwan |
太虚大师 | 太虛大師 | 84 | Venerable Master Taixu |
太元 | 116 | Taiyuan reign | |
太原 | 84 | Taiyuan | |
台中 | 臺中 | 84 | Taizhong; Taichung |
太子和休经 | 太子和休經 | 116 | Siṃhaparipṛcchā; Taizi He Xiu Jing |
太子降生 | 116 | Birth of Prince Siddartha | |
太子慕魄经 | 太子慕魄經 | 84 |
|
太子刷护经 | 太子刷護經 | 116 | Siṃhaparipṛcchā; Taizi Shua Hu Jing |
太子须大拏经 | 太子須大拏經 | 84 | Prince Sudana Sutra |
昙霍 | 曇霍 | 84 | Tan Huo |
昙鉴 | 曇鑒 | 84 | Tan Jian |
坛经 | 壇經 | 116 | Platform Sutra |
昙鸾 | 曇鸞 | 84 | Tan Luan |
昙始 | 曇始 | 84 | Tan Shi |
昙称 | 曇稱 | 116 | Tancheng |
昙度 | 曇度 | 84 | Tan Du; Tandu |
唐朝 | 84 | Tang Dynasty | |
唐代 | 84 | Tang Dynasty | |
唐代宗 | 84 | Emperor Daizong of Tang | |
唐高宗 | 84 | Emperor Gaozong of Tang | |
唐高祖 | 84 | Emperor Gaozu of Tang | |
唐三藏 | 116 | Tang Tripitaka; Xuanzang | |
唐太宗 | 84 | Emperor Taizong of Tang | |
唐僖宗 | 84 | Emperor Xizong of Tang | |
唐玄宗 | 84 | Emperor Xuanzong of Tang | |
唐河 | 116 | Tanghe | |
堂司 | 116 | Hall Attendant | |
昙弘 | 曇弘 | 116 | Tanhong |
昙徽 | 曇徽 | 116 | Tanhui |
昙戒 | 曇戒 | 116 | Tanjie |
昙摩流支 | 曇摩流支 | 116 | Bodhiruci; Dharmaruci |
昙摩密多 | 曇摩密多 | 116 | Dharma-mitra |
昙摩难提 | 曇摩難提 | 116 | Dharma-nandi |
昙摩耶舍 | 曇摩耶舍 | 84 | Dharmayaśas |
昙无谶 | 曇無讖 | 116 | Dharmaksema; Dharmakṣema |
昙翼 | 曇翼 | 84 | Tanyi |
昙影 | 曇影 | 116 | Tanying |
昙颖 | 曇穎 | 116 | Tanying |
昙邕 | 曇邕 | 116 | Tanyong |
陶弘景 | 116 | Tao Hongjing | |
天部 | 116 | deities; all the deities | |
天帝 | 116 | Heavenly Emperor; God | |
天帝释 | 天帝釋 | 116 | Sakra; Sakka; Sakra Devānām Indra; Kausika |
天宫 | 天宮 | 116 | Heavenly Palace; Temple in Heaven; Open Palace |
添品妙法莲华经 | 添品妙法蓮華經 | 84 | The Lotus Sutra; Tian Pin Miaofa Lianhua Jing |
天亲 | 天親 | 84 | Vasubandhu; Vasubandu |
天亲菩萨 | 天親菩薩 | 84 | Vasubandhu |
天乘 | 116 | deva vehicle | |
天息灾 | 天息災 | 84 | Devasantika; Tian Xi Zai |
天宝 | 天寶 | 116 | Tianbao |
天保寺 | 84 | Tianbao Temple | |
天皇 | 116 | Japanese Emperor | |
天会 | 天會 | 116 |
|
天界 | 116 | heaven; devaloka | |
天命 | 116 | tianming; Mandate of Heaven | |
天魔波旬 | 116 | Mara Pisuna | |
天宁寺 | 天寧寺 | 116 | Tianning Temple |
天台 | 116 | Tiantai; T'ien-tai | |
天台菩萨戒疏 | 天台菩薩戒疏 | 84 | Commentary on the Tiantai Bodhisattva Precepts |
天台山 | 116 | Mount Tiantai | |
天台四教仪 | 天台四教儀 | 84 | Tiantai Si Jiao Yi; Outline of the Tiantai Fourfold Teachings |
天台智者 | 84 | Sage of Tiantai | |
天台宗 | 116 | Tiantai School; T'ien-tai School | |
天问 | 天問 | 116 | Tianwen; Heavenly Questions |
天竺 | 116 | the Indian subcontinent | |
天竺人 | 116 | an Indian | |
调达 | 調達 | 116 | Devadatta |
铁围 | 鐵圍 | 116 | Cakravada-parvata; Iron Wall Mountain |
铁观音 | 鐵觀音 | 84 | Tie Guanyin tea |
提婆 | 116 |
|
|
提婆菩萨 | 提婆菩薩 | 84 | Āryadeva |
提婆达兜 | 提婆達兜 | 116 | Devadatta |
提婆达多 | 提婆達多 | 116 | Devadatta |
同泰寺 | 116 | Tongtai Temple; Jiming Temple | |
头城 | 頭城 | 116 | Toucheng |
土耳其 | 116 | Turkey | |
陀历 | 陀歷 | 116 | Darada; Daradas |
陀历国 | 陀歷國 | 116 | Darada |
瓦官寺 | 119 | Waguan Temple | |
万善同归集 | 萬善同歸集 | 87 | The Common End of Myriad Good Practices; Wanshan Tonggui Ji |
晚唐 | 87 | Late Tang | |
卍续藏 | 卍續藏 | 87 | Zokuzōkyō |
卍续藏经 | 卍續藏經 | 119 | Manji Supplementary Buddhist Canon; Manji Zokuzōkyō |
万言 | 萬言 | 119 | Wan Yan |
王臣 | 119 | Wang Chen | |
王夫人 | 119 | Lady Wang | |
王会 | 王會 | 119 | Wang Hui |
王曼颖 | 王曼穎 | 119 | Wang Manying |
王明 | 87 | Wang Ming | |
网明佛 | 網明佛 | 119 | Jaleniprabha Buddha; Net Brightness Buddha |
王曙 | 119 | Wang Shu | |
王维 | 王維 | 119 | Wang Wei |
网明菩萨 | 網明菩薩 | 119 | Jaliniprabha Bodhisattva |
王日休 | 119 | Wang Rixiu | |
王融 | 119 | Wang Rong | |
王舍 | 119 | Rājagṛha; Rajgir; Rajagrha; Rājagaha | |
王舍城 | 119 | Rajgir; Rajagrha | |
王舍国 | 王舍國 | 119 | Rājagṛha; Rajgir; Rajagrha; Rājagaha |
往生礼赞偈 | 往生禮讚偈 | 119 | Wangsheng Lizan Ji |
王舍新城 | 119 | Rajagriha; Rajgir | |
王因 | 119 | Wangyin | |
渭 | 119 | Wei River | |
惟白 | 87 | Wei Bai | |
未曾有经 | 未曾有經 | 119 | Adbhutadharmaparyāyasūtra; Wei Ceng You Jing |
惟净 | 惟淨 | 87 | Wei Jing |
维摩经 | 維摩經 | 87 | Vimalakirti Sutra; Vimalakīrti Sūtra; Vimalakīrti Nirdeśa Sūtra |
维摩经略疏 | 維摩經略疏 | 87 | Wei Mo Jing Lue Shu |
维摩经玄疏 | 維摩經玄疏 | 87 | Commentary on the Vimalakīrti Sūtra |
维摩经义疏 | 維摩經義疏 | 87 | Wei Mo Jing Yi Shu |
魏收 | 87 | Wei Shou | |
魏太武帝 | 119 | Emperor Taiwu of Northern Wei | |
魏文帝 | 87 | Emperor Wen of Wei; Cao Pi | |
魏献文帝 | 魏獻文帝 | 119 | Emperor Xianwen of Northern Wei |
魏孝明帝 | 87 | Emperor Xiaoming of Northern Wei | |
魏晋 | 魏晉 | 87 | Wei and Jin dynasties |
未曾有法经 | 未曾有法經 | 119 | Acchariyabbhutadhammasutta |
维摩 | 維摩 | 87 |
|
维摩诘 | 維摩詰 | 119 | Vimalakirti |
维摩诘经 | 維摩詰經 | 87 | Vimalakirti Sutra; Vimalakīrti Sūtra; Vimalakīrti Nirdeśa Sūtra |
维摩诘所说经 | 維摩詰所說經 | 87 | Vimalakirti Sutra; Vimalakirti Nirdesa Sutra |
维摩诘居士 | 維摩詰居士 | 119 | Vimalakirti |
威神 | 119 | awe-inspiring character of deities; anubhava | |
唯识二十论 | 唯識二十論 | 119 | Viṃśatikā; Twenty Stanzas on Consciousness Only |
唯识二十论述记 | 唯識二十論述記 | 87 | Weishi Ershi Lun Shu Ji |
唯识家 | 唯識家 | 119 | Ci'en School; Dharmalaksana School |
唯识论 | 唯識論 | 119 | Viṁśatikāvṛtti; Weishi Lun |
唯识三十论颂 | 唯識三十論頌 | 119 | Triṃśikākārikā; Weishi San Shi Lun Song |
唯识宗 | 唯識宗 | 119 |
|
韦提希 | 韋提希 | 119 | Vaidehī |
韦提希夫人 | 韋提希夫人 | 119 | Vaidehī |
韦驮天 | 韋馱天 | 119 | Weituo tian; Weituo; Skanda |
沩仰 | 溈仰 | 119 | Weiyang School; Guiyang School |
沩仰宗 | 溈仰宗 | 87 | The Guiyang School; Weiyang School |
维祇难 | 維祇難 | 119 | Vighna |
文帝 | 119 |
|
|
文字禅 | 文字禪 | 87 | wenzi Chan; lettered Chan |
文殊 | 87 |
|
|
文殊菩萨 | 文殊菩薩 | 119 | Manjusri Bodhisattva |
文殊师利所说不思议佛境界经 | 文殊師利所說不思議佛境界經 | 87 | Acintyabuddhaviṣayanirdeśa (Mañjuśrī speaks the Inconceivable State of Buddhahood Sutra) |
文殊师利所说般若波罗蜜经 | 文殊師利所說般若波羅蜜經 | 87 | Mañjuśrī speaks the Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra |
文殊师利所说摩诃般若波罗蜜经 | 文殊師利所說摩訶般若波羅蜜經 | 87 | Mañjuśrī speaks the Large Prajñāpāramitā |
文殊说般若会 | 文殊說般若會 | 87 | Saptaśatikaprajñāpāramitāsūtra; Wenshu Shuo Bore Hui |
文殊指南图赞 | 文殊指南圖讚 | 87 | Wenshu Zhinan Tu Zan |
文殊师利菩萨 | 文殊師利菩薩 | 119 | Manjusri |
文殊师利 | 文殊師利 | 119 | Mañjuśrī; Manjushri; Manjusri |
文殊师利佛土严净经 | 文殊師利佛土嚴淨經 | 119 | Sutra on the Adornments and Purity of the Buddha Land of Mañjuśrī; Wenshushili Fotu Yan Jing Jing |
文殊师利普门会 | 文殊師利普門會 | 87 | Samantamukhaparivartasūtra; Wenshushili Pumen Hui |
文殊师利授记会 | 文殊師利授記會 | 87 | Mañjuśrībuddhakṣetraguṇavyūha; Wenshushili Shou Ji Hui |
文献通考 | 文獻通考 | 119 | Comprehensive Examination of Literature; Wenxian Tongkao |
文宣王 | 87 | Xiao Zi Liang; Wenxuan Wang | |
文中 | 119 | Bunchū | |
文宗 | 119 | Emperor Wenzong of Tang | |
吴 | 吳 | 119 |
|
五代 | 87 | Five Dynasties | |
无德 | 無德 | 87 | Shan Zhao; Fenyang Wude |
五灯会元 | 五燈會元 | 119 | Compendium of the Five Lamps; Song Dynasty History of Zen Buddhism in China |
武帝 | 87 |
|
|
五分律 | 87 | Five Part Vinaya; Mahīśāsakavinaya | |
无垢施菩萨应辩会 | 無垢施菩薩應辯會 | 87 | Vimaladattāparipṛcchā; Wu Gou Shi Pusa Yin Bian Hui |
武后 | 87 | Wu Zetian; Empress Wu; Wu Hou; Wu Zhao | |
五胡乱华 | 五胡乱華 | 87 |
|
无间地狱 | 無間地獄 | 119 | Avici Hell |
五教章 | 119 | Five Classifications of the Teachings | |
五经 | 五經 | 87 | Five Classics |
无量寿经 | 無量壽經 | 87 |
|
无量寿经连义述文贊 | 無量壽經連義述文贊 | 87 | Wu Liang Shou Jing Lian Yi Shu Wen Zan |
无量寿经义疏 | 無量壽經義疏 | 87 |
|
无量寿经优波提舍 | 無量壽經優波提舍 | 87 | Sukhāvatīvyūhopadeśa; Wu Liang Shou Jing You Bo Ti She |
无量义经 | 無量義經 | 87 | Sutra of Immeasurable Principles |
五趣 | 119 | Five Realms | |
无上正觉 | 無上正覺 | 119 | anuttara bodhi; unexcelled enlightenment |
五无间 | 五無間 | 87 |
|
无想天 | 無想天 | 119 | Asamjnisattvah Heaven; The Heaven without Thought |
无忧 | 無憂 | 119 |
|
无余涅盘 | 無餘涅槃 | 119 | Anupadhiśeṣanirvāṇa; Nirupadhiśeṣanirvāṇa; Nirvāṇa without Remainder |
无余依涅盘 | 無餘依涅槃 | 119 | Remainderless Nirvāṇa; Nirvāṇa without Remainder |
武则天 | 武則天 | 87 | Wu Zetian; Empress Wu; Wu Hou; Wu Zhao |
无着菩萨 | 無著菩薩 | 87 | Asaṅga |
五浊 | 五濁 | 119 | the five periods of impurity |
五浊恶世 | 五濁惡世 | 119 | Saha World; the World of Suffering; the Evil World of the Five Turbidities |
无边庄严会 | 無邊莊嚴會 | 119 | Anantamukhapariśodhananirdeśaparivartasūtra; Wubian Zhuangyan Hui |
武昌 | 87 |
|
|
武成 | 119 | Successful Completion of the War | |
武德 | 119 | Wude | |
武定 | 119 |
|
|
无垢称 | 無垢稱 | 119 | Vimalakirti |
吴国 | 吳國 | 87 |
|
无尽意 | 無盡意 | 87 | Aksayamati Bodhisattva |
无尽意菩萨 | 無盡意菩薩 | 119 | Aksayamati Bodhisattva |
无尽伏藏会 | 無盡伏藏會 | 87 | Vidyutprāptaparipṛcchā; Wujin Fu Cang Hui |
无尽慧菩萨会 | 無盡慧菩薩會 | 87 | Akṣayamatiparipṛcchā; Wujin Hui Pusa Hui |
悟净 | 悟淨 | 119 | Sha Wujing |
无量幢佛 | 無量幢佛 | 87 | Amitadhvaja Buddha; Measureless Curtain Buddha |
无量光佛 | 無量光佛 | 119 | Amitābha Buddha |
光音天 | 119 | Abhasvara Heaven; The Heaven of Radiant Sound | |
无量精进 | 無量精進 | 119 | Anantavīrya; Measureless Vigor Buddha |
无量清净平等觉经 | 無量清淨平等覺經 | 119 | Sukhāvatīvyūhasūtra (Wuliang Qingjing Pingdeng Jue Jing) |
无量寿佛 | 無量壽佛 | 87 |
|
无量寿如来会 | 無量壽如來會 | 87 | Sukhāvatīvyūhasūtra; Wuliang Shou Rulai Hui |
无量相佛 | 無量相佛 | 87 | Amitaskmdha Buddha; Measureless Appearance Buddha |
无量寿观经 | 無量壽觀經 | 119 | Contemplation Sutra; Sutra on the Visualization of Immeasurable Life; Guan Wuliangshou jing |
乌铩国 | 烏鎩國 | 119 | Wusha |
邬阇衍那国 | 鄔闍衍那國 | 119 | Ujjayanī |
五台山 | 五臺山 | 119 |
|
无贪 | 無貪 | 119 | non-attachment; alobha |
乌荼国 | 烏荼國 | 119 | Uḍa; Oḍra |
无退 | 無退 | 119 | avaivartika; non-retrogression |
武威 | 119 | Wuwei | |
无畏德菩萨会 | 無畏德菩薩會 | 87 | Aśokadattavyākaraṇa; Wuwei De Pusa Hui |
无畏授所问大乘经 | 無畏授所問大乘經 | 119 | A Mahayana Sutra on Questions of Vīradatta (Wu Wei Shou Wen Dasheng Jing) |
吴县 | 吳縣 | 87 | Wu County |
无性 | 無性 | 119 |
|
吴兴 | 吳興 | 87 | Wuxing |
无忧王 | 無憂王 | 119 | King Aśoka; Asoka; Ashoka |
吴越 | 吳越 | 119 |
|
五月 | 119 | May; the Fifth Month | |
无障碍 | 無障礙 | 119 | Asaṅga |
乌仗那国 | 烏仗那國 | 87 | Udyana; Wusun; Oddiyana |
乌长国 | 烏長國 | 87 | Udyana; Wusun; Oddiyana |
无着道忠 | 無着道忠 | 119 |
|
无诸 | 無諸 | 119 | Wu Zhu |
无自性 | 無自性 | 119 | niḥsvabhāva; no self-nature |
五祖法演 | 87 | Wuzu Fayan | |
奚 | 120 |
|
|
羲 | 120 |
|
|
西国 | 西國 | 88 | Western Regions |
西湖 | 88 | West Lake | |
西晋 | 西晉 | 120 | Western Jin Dynasty |
西京 | 88 | Xi Jing | |
西门 | 西門 | 88 | West Gate |
西明寺 | 120 | Xi Ming Temple | |
西欧 | 西歐 | 88 | West Europe |
西秦 | 88 | Western Qin | |
西寺 | 120 | Sai-ji; West Temple | |
西魏 | 東魏 | 88 | Western Wei Dynasty; Western Wei of the Northern Dynasties |
西印度 | 120 |
|
|
西域 | 120 | Western Regions | |
习凿齿 | 習鑿齒 | 120 | Xi Zuochi |
西安 | 88 | Xian | |
夏安居 | 120 | Varsa; Varsā; Vassa; Rains Retreat; Summer Retreat | |
下生经 | 下生經 | 120 | Sutra on Maitreya's Descent |
贤劫经 | 賢劫經 | 120 | Bhadrakalpikasūtra; Xian Jie Jing |
显扬圣教论 | 顯揚聖教論 | 120 | Xian Yang Shengjiao Lun |
现音声菩萨 | 現音聲菩薩 | 120 | Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva |
贤愚经 | 賢愚經 | 88 | Sutra on the Wise and Foolish; Damamūka |
香灯 | 香燈 | 120 |
|
像法 | 120 | Age of Semblance Dharma; Saddharmapratirūpaka; Period of Semblance Dharma | |
香光佛 | 120 | Gandhaprabhasa Buddha; Fragrant Light Buddha | |
香上佛 | 120 | Gamdhottama Buddha; Superior Fragrance Buddha | |
香象 | 120 | Gandhahastī | |
相宗 | 120 | Faxiang School; Ci'en School; Dharmalaksana School | |
湘东 | 湘東 | 120 | Xiangdong |
湘宫寺 | 湘宮寺 | 88 | Xianggong Temple |
相如 | 120 | Xiangru | |
相续解脱地波罗蜜了义经 | 相續解脫地波羅蜜了義經 | 120 | Sandhīnirmocanasūtra; Xiangxu Jietuo Di Boluomi Liaoyi Jing |
香严 | 香嚴 | 120 | Xiangyan |
相应部 | 相應部 | 120 | Saṃyuttanikāya |
相州 | 120 | Xiangzhou | |
咸亨 | 120 | Xianheng | |
贤护 | 賢護 | 120 | Bhadrapāla |
贤护长者会 | 賢護長者會 | 88 | Bhadrapālaśreṣṭhiparipṛcchā; Xianhu Zhangzhe Hui |
闲居寺 | 閑居寺 | 120 | Xianju Shan |
显庆 | 顯慶 | 120 | Xianqing |
贤善 | 賢善 | 120 | Bhadrika; Bhaddiya |
贤首 | 賢首 | 120 | Sage Chief |
贤首宗 | 賢首宗 | 120 | Huayan School; Huayan Zong |
孝经 | 孝经 | 88 |
|
小经 | 小經 | 120 | The Amitabha Sutra; The Smaller Sutra on Amitāyus |
小空经 | 小空經 | 120 | Lesser Discourse on Emptiness; Śūnyatasūtra |
小乘论 | 小乘論 | 120 | Abhidhamma |
小亚细亚 | 小亞細亞 | 120 | Asia minor; Anatolia |
小止观 | 小止觀 | 120 | Lesser Calming and Contemplation |
萧子良 | 蕭子良 | 88 | Xiao Zi Liang; Wenxuan Wang |
萧子显 | 蕭子顯 | 88 | Xiao Zixian |
小部 | 120 | Khuddakanikāya | |
孝明 | 120 | Xiaoming; Emperor Xiaoming of Northern Wei | |
小乘 | 120 | Hinayana | |
孝文帝 | 88 | Emperor Xiaowen of Wei | |
孝武帝 | 88 | Emperor Xiaowu of Liu Song | |
小缘经 | 小緣經 | 120 | Aggañña Sutta; Aggaññasutta |
悉达多 | 悉達多 | 120 | Siddhartha |
谢灵运 | 謝靈運 | 120 | Xie Lingyun |
邪见经 | 邪見經 | 88 | Xiejian Jing; Avyākata |
西方 | 120 |
|
|
西方极乐净土 | 西方極樂淨土 | 88 | Western Pureland |
西方极乐世界 | 西方極樂世界 | 120 | Western Pure Land; Sukhavati |
西方净土 | 西方淨土 | 88 | Western Pureland |
希腊 | 希臘 | 120 | Greece |
锡兰 | 錫蘭 | 88 | Ceylon |
醯罗 | 醯羅 | 120 | Hadda |
呬摩呾罗国 | 呬摩呾羅國 | 120 | Himatala |
新华严经论 | 新華嚴經論 | 120 | Xin Huayan Jing Lun |
心经幽赞 | 心經幽贊 | 120 | A Comprehensive Commentary on the Heart Sutra |
心王铭 | 心王銘 | 120 | Verses on the Master of the Mind |
新安寺 | 120 | Xin'an Temple | |
新安 | 120 | Xin'an | |
信度国 | 信度國 | 120 | Sindhu |
兴国寺 | 興國寺 | 120 |
|
行堂 | 120 |
|
|
星云 | 星雲 | 120 | Hsing Yun; Venerable Master Hsing Yun |
行贺 | 行賀 | 120 | Gyōga |
兴皇寺 | 興皇寺 | 120 | Xinghuang Temple |
行思 | 120 | Xingsi | |
兴业 | 興業 | 120 | Xingye |
兴元 | 興元 | 120 | Xingyuan |
新华 | 新華網 | 88 |
|
新疆省 | 120 | Xinjiang province | |
心经 | 心經 | 88 |
|
新林 | 120 | Xinlin | |
新罗 | 新羅 | 88 | Silla |
新山 | 120 | Johor Bahru | |
信心铭 | 信心銘 | 88 | Xinxin Ming; Inscription on the Mind of Faith |
信州 | 120 | Xinzhou | |
熙平 | 88 | Xiping reign | |
西堂智藏 | 120 | Xitang Zhizang; Zhizang | |
西天 | 88 | India; Indian continent | |
修习止观坐禅法要 | 修習止觀坐禪法要 | 120 | Xiu Xi Zhi Guan Zuochan Fa Yao |
修多罗藏 | 修多羅藏 | 120 | Sutta Piṭaka; sūtrapiṭaka |
修慧 | 120 |
|
|
修行道地经 | 修行道地經 | 120 | Yogacārabhūmi; Xiuxing Dao Di Jing |
西洋 | 120 |
|
|
西域求法高僧传 | 大唐西域求法高僧傳 | 120 | Biographies of Eminent Monks who Sought the Dharma in the Western Regions; Buddhist Pilgrim Monks of Tang Dynasty |
西域记 | 西域記 | 120 | The Great Tang Dynasty Record of the Western Regions; Records of the Western Regions |
西藏 | 88 | Tibet | |
西藏大藏经 | 西藏大藏經 | 120 | Tibetan Canon |
徐 | 120 |
|
|
续高僧传 | 續高僧傳 | 120 | Supplement to the Biographies of Eminent Monks |
须赖经 | 須賴經 | 120 | Sutra Spoken by Buddha on the Request of Surata; Xulai Jing |
须弥灯 | 須彌燈 | 120 | Merupradipa; Sumeru Lamp Buddha |
玄畅 | 玄暢 | 88 | Xuan Chang |
玄学 | 玄學 | 120 | Metaphysical School |
玄奘 | 120 |
|
|
玄宗 | 88 | Emperor Xuanzong of Tang | |
玄高 | 120 | Xuangao | |
玄光 | 120 | Xuanguang | |
玄觉 | 玄覺 | 120 | Xuanjue |
玄圃 | 120 | Xuanpu | |
玄沙师备 | 玄沙師備 | 120 | Xuan Sha; Hsuan sha; Shi Bei |
玄始 | 120 | Xuanshi | |
宣武 | 120 | Xuanwu; Emperor Xuanwu of Northern Wei | |
许昌 | 許昌 | 120 | Xuchang |
须达 | 須達 | 120 | Sudatta |
须达长者 | 須達長者 | 88 | Elder Sudatta |
须大拏经 | 須大拏經 | 120 | Vessantara Jātaka |
须大拏太子 | 須大拏太子 | 120 | Sudāna; Prince Vessantara |
薛 | 120 |
|
|
雪窦 | 雪竇 | 88 | Xue Dou |
学道 | 學道 | 120 |
|
雪岭 | 雪嶺 | 120 | The Himalayas |
雪山 | 120 | The Himalayas | |
虚空藏 | 虛空藏 | 120 | Akasagarbha Bodhisattva |
虚空藏菩萨 | 虛空藏菩薩 | 120 | Akasagarbha Bodhisattva |
须弥 | 須彌 | 120 | Mt Meru; Sumeru |
须弥山 | 須彌山 | 88 |
|
须弥光 | 須彌光 | 120 | Meruprabhasa; Sumeru Light Buddha |
须弥相 | 須彌相 | 120 | Merudhvaja; Sumeru Appearance Buddha |
须摩提经 | 須摩提經 | 120 | Sumatī Sūtra (Xumoti Jing) |
须摩提菩萨经 | 須摩提菩薩經 | 88 | Sumatidārikāparipṛcchā (Xumoti Pusa Jing) |
须菩提 | 須菩提 | 120 |
|
须阇提 | 須闍提 | 120 | Sujātā |
须陀洹 | 須陀洹 | 120 | Srotaapanna; Sotapanna; Stream-Enterer |
须陀须摩王 | 須陀須摩王 | 120 | King Srutasoma |
彦琮 | 彥琮 | 121 | Yan Cong |
阎浮 | 閻浮 | 89 |
|
燕国公 | 燕國公 | 89 | Yan Guogong |
焰肩佛 | 121 | Maharcislamdha Buddha; Blazing Shoulders Buddha | |
阎罗王 | 閻羅王 | 89 |
|
延寿 | 延壽 | 89 | Yan Shou |
颜延之 | 顏延之 | 121 | Yan Yanzhi |
盐喻经 | 鹽喻經 | 121 | Loṇaphala Sutta |
颜之推 | 顏之推 | 89 | Yan Zhitui |
延昌 | 121 | Yanchang reign | |
阎浮提 | 閻浮提 | 121 | Jambudvipa; the Terrestrial World |
炀帝 | 煬帝 | 89 | Emperor Yang of Sui |
杨广 | 楊廣 | 89 | Yang Guang; Emperor Yang of Sui |
楊衒之 | 楊衒之 | 89 | Yang Xuanzhi |
杨亿 | 楊億 | 121 | Yang Yi |
鸯掘魔 | 鴦掘魔 | 121 | Aṅgulimālīya; Aṅgulimāla; Angulimala |
鸯掘摩罗 | 鴦掘摩羅 | 121 | Aṅgulimāla; Angulimalya |
盐官 | 鹽官 | 121 |
|
扬州 | 揚州 | 89 | Yangzhou |
阎罗天子 | 閻羅天子 | 121 | Yama; Yamaraja |
雁门 | 雁門 | 121 | Yanmen |
偃师 | 偃師 | 89 | Yanshi |
延寿堂 | 延壽堂 | 121 | Yan Shou Hall; Hospice |
延享 | 121 | Enkyō | |
姚察 | 121 | Yao Cha | |
姚秦 | 姚秦 | 89 | Later Qin |
药王 | 藥王 | 89 | Bhaisajyaraja; Medicine King |
药王菩萨 | 藥王菩薩 | 89 | Bhaisajyaraja Bodhisattva; Medicine King Bodhisattva |
姚兴 | 89 |
|
|
药山惟俨 | 藥山惟儼 | 121 | Yaoshan Weiyan |
药师 | 藥師 | 89 |
|
药师本愿经 | 藥師本願經 | 121 | Medicine Buddha Sutra |
药师佛 | 藥師佛 | 121 |
|
药师经 | 藥師經 | 121 | Sutra of the Medicine Buddha; Sutra on the Master of Healing |
药师净土 | 藥師淨土 | 121 | Pureland of the Medicine Buddha |
药师琉璃光如来本愿功德经 | 藥師琉璃光如來本願功德經 | 121 | Sūtra of the Medicine Buddha; Sūtra on the Master of Healing; Sūtra of the Vows of the Medicine Buddha of Lapus Lazuli Crystal Radiance |
药师如来本愿功德经 | 藥師如來本願功德經 | 121 | Sutra of the Medicine Buddha; Sutra on the Master of Healing; Sutra of the Vows of the Medicine Buddha |
药师如来 | 藥師如來 | 121 | Medicine Buddha |
邺 | 鄴 | 89 |
|
夜摩天 | 121 | Yama Heaven; Yamadeva | |
耶舍 | 121 | Narendrayaśas | |
耶舍崛多 | 121 | Yaśogupta | |
耶稣 | 耶穌 | 121 | Jesus; Jesus Christ |
义寂 | 義寂 | 89 |
|
遗教经 | 遺教經 | 121 | Sutra of Bequeathed Teachings |
遗教经论 | 遺教經論 | 121 | Yi Jiao Jinglun |
义净 | 義淨 | 89 | Yijing |
仪礼 | 儀禮 | 89 | Yili; Book of Etiquette and Ceremonial |
遗日摩尼宝经 | 遺日摩尼寶經 | 121 | Maitreyaparipṛcchā; Yi Ri Monibao Jing |
一乘 | 121 | ekayāna; one vehicle | |
夷王 | 89 | King Yi of Zhou | |
懿王 | 121 | King Yi of Zhou | |
一夏九旬 | 121 | Varsa; Varsā; Vassa; Rains Retreat; Summer Retreat | |
医喻经 | 醫喻經 | 89 | Yi Yu Jing; Bhiśajupamānasūtra |
义存 | 義存 | 121 |
|
义大利 | 義大利 | 121 | Italy |
一九 | 121 | Amitābha | |
伊朗 | 121 |
|
|
以律 | 121 | Eluid (son of Achim) | |
阴持入经 | 陰持入經 | 121 | Yin Chi Ru Jing |
阴界 | 陰界 | 121 | the five skandhas and the eighteen dhatu |
淫薄健国 | 淫薄健國 | 121 | Inkavan |
印度 | 121 | India | |
印度佛教 | 89 | Indian Buddhism | |
印度人 | 89 | Indian | |
营事 | 營事 | 121 | Director of Affairs; Karmadana; Vinaya Master; Discipline Master |
应断 | 應斷 | 121 | Krakucchanda |
应供 | 應供 | 121 |
|
英国 | 英國 | 89 | England |
璎珞经 | 瓔珞經 | 121 | Yingluo Sūtra |
鹦鹉经 | 鸚鵡經 | 121 | Yingwu Jing; Śukasūtra |
印手菩萨 | 印手菩薩 | 121 | Mudrā Bodhisattva; Dao An |
印顺导师 | 印順導師 | 121 | Yin Shun |
因陀罗 | 因陀羅 | 121 | Indra |
因缘故事 | 因緣故事 | 121 | a Jataka Story |
一切智成就如来 | 一切智成就如來 | 121 | All-Knowledge-Accomplished Tathagata; Rvajnasiddharta Tathagata |
一切智光明仙人慈心因缘不食肉经 | 一切智光明仙人慈心因緣不食肉經 | 121 | Yiqie Zhi Guangming Xianren Ci Xin Yinyuan Bu Shi Rou Jing |
义熙 | 義熙 | 121 | Yixi reign |
一行三昧 | 121 | Ekavyuda-Samadi; Samadi of Specific Mode | |
以叙 | 以敘 | 121 | Israel-Syria |
邕 | 121 | Yong; Nanning | |
永嘉 | 89 |
|
|
永嘉证道歌 | 永嘉證道歌 | 89 | Yongjia's Song for the Path to Enlightenment |
永安 | 121 | Yong'an reign | |
永定 | 121 | Yongding | |
永徽 | 121 | Yonghui | |
永嘉集 | 121 | Yongjia Collection | |
永康 | 121 | Yongkang | |
永宁 | 永寧 | 121 | Yongning |
永平 | 89 |
|
|
永熙 | 121 | Yongxi reign | |
遊行经 | 遊行經 | 89 | Mahāparinibbāna Sutta |
有余依涅盘 | 有餘依涅槃 | 121 | Nirvāṇa with Remainder |
优波毱提 | 優波毱提 | 121 | Upagupta |
优波离 | 優波離 | 121 | Upāli; Upali |
优波离会 | 優波離會 | 89 | Upāliparipṛcchā; Mohe Jiaye Hui |
有部 | 121 | Sarvāstivāda | |
有了 | 121 | I've got a solution!; to have a bun in the oven | |
优婆离 | 優婆離 | 89 | Upali; Upāli |
优婆塞戒经 | 優婆塞戒經 | 89 | Upāsakāśīlasūtra; Sūtra of the Upāsakā Precepts |
优填 | 優填 | 89 |
|
优填王经 | 優填王經 | 89 | Udayanavatsarājaparipṛcchā (Youtian Wang Jing) |
优陀延王会 | 優陀延王會 | 89 | Udayanavatsarājaparipṛcchā; Shanshun Pusa Hui |
于法开 | 于法開 | 121 | Yu Fakai |
于法兰 | 于法蘭 | 121 | Yu Falan |
于道邃 | 121 | Yu Fasui | |
郁迦罗越问菩萨行经 | 郁迦羅越問菩薩行經 | 121 | The Inquiry of Ugra; Yujialuoyue Wen Pusa Xing Jing |
盂兰盆经 | 盂蘭盆經 | 121 | Yulan Bowl Sūtra |
喻品 | 121 | Chaper on Similes | |
玉泉寺 | 89 | Yu Quan Temple; Jade Spring Temple; Yü-ch'ün ssu | |
圆测 | 圓測 | 89 | Woncheuk |
圆顿止观 | 圓頓止觀 | 121 |
|
圆晖 | 圓暉 | 89 | Yuan Hui |
圆觉经 | 圓覺經 | 89 |
|
圆觉了义经 | 圓覺了義經 | 121 | Sutra of Perfect Enlightenment |
圆明具德宗 | 圓明具德宗 | 121 | Huayan School; Huayan Zong |
圆仁 | 圓仁 | 89 | Ennin |
元魏 | 89 | Northern Wei Dynasty; Wei of the Northern Dynasties | |
元晓 | 元曉 | 89 | Wŏnhyo |
圆信 | 圓信 | 89 | Yuan Xin |
元藏 | 121 | Yuan Edition | |
元照 | 89 | Yuan Zhao | |
圆超 | 圓超 | 121 |
|
元代 | 121 | Yuan Dynasty | |
元嘉 | 121 | Yuanjia reign | |
缘觉乘 | 緣覺乘 | 121 | Pratyekabuddha Vehicle; Pratyeka-buddha Vehicle |
圆通大士 | 圓通大士 | 121 | Omnipresent Mahāsattva |
远闻 | 遠聞 | 121 | Svaravisruti |
圆行 | 圓行 | 121 | Engyō |
圆瑛 | 圓瑛 | 121 | Yuan Ying |
元长 | 元長 | 121 | Yuanchang |
月称 | 月稱 | 89 | Candrakirti |
月灯三昧经 | 月燈三昧經 | 121 |
|
月支人 | 89 | a Yuezhi person; a Tokharian | |
越南 | 121 | Vietnam | |
月婆首那 | 121 | Upaśūnya | |
瑜伽论 | 瑜伽論 | 121 | Yogācārabhūmiśāstra; Discourse on the Stages of Yogic Practice |
瑜伽论记 | 瑜伽論記 | 121 | Commentary on the Yogācārabhūmiśāstra |
瑜伽师地论 | 瑜伽師地論 | 121 | Yogācārabhūmiśāstra; Yogacarabhumi Sastra; Discourse on the Stages of Yogic Practice |
瑜伽师地论略纂 | 瑜伽師地論略纂 | 121 | Outline of the Yogācārabhūmiśāstra |
瑜伽师地论释 | 瑜伽師地論釋 | 121 | Yogācāryabhūmiśāstrakārikā; Yujia Shi Di Lun Shi |
瑜伽行派 | 121 | Yogācāra School | |
郁伽长者 | 郁伽長者 | 89 | Ugra; Ugga |
郁伽长者会 | 郁伽長者會 | 89 | Ugradattaparipṛcchā; Yujia Zhangzhe Hui |
盂兰 | 盂蘭 | 121 | Ullambana Sutra |
盂兰盆会 | 盂蘭盆會 | 121 | Ullambana |
预流 | 預流 | 121 | Sotapanna; Srotaāpanna; Stream-Enterer |
愉漫国 | 愉漫國 | 121 | Shūmān |
云冈 | 雲岡 | 121 | Yungang |
云居 | 雲居 | 121 |
|
云门 | 雲門 | 121 |
|
云门寺 | 雲門寺 | 121 | Yunmen Temple |
云门宗 | 雲門宗 | 121 | Yunmen School; Yunmen zong |
云巖 | 雲巖 | 121 | Yunyan |
雨势经 | 雨勢經 | 121 | Varsakara Sutra |
于阗 | 于闐 | 121 | Yutian |
羽田 | 121 | Haneda airport | |
于阗国 | 于闐國 | 121 | Yutian |
宇文 | 121 |
|
|
杂阿含 | 雜阿含 | 122 | Saṃyukta Āgama; Connected Discourses |
杂阿含经 | 雜阿含經 | 122 | Connected Discourses; Saṃyukta Āgama; Samyukta Agama |
杂阿毘昙心论 | 雜阿毘曇心論 | 122 | Saṃyuktābhidharmahṛdaya śāstra |
杂譬喻经 | 雜譬喻經 | 90 | Sundry Similes Sutra |
杂无极经 | 雜無極經 | 122 | Sutra of the Collection of the Six Perfections |
杂藏 | 雜藏 | 122 | Connected Discourses; Saṃyukta Āgama; Samyukta Agama |
杂藏经 | 雜藏經 | 122 | Za Zang Jing |
宰相 | 122 | chancellor; prime minister | |
贊宁 | 贊寧 | 90 | Zan Ning |
藏主 | 122 | Librarian; Chief of Sutra Repository | |
藏文 | 122 | Tibetan; Tibetan writing | |
造桥 | 造橋 | 122 | Zaoqiao; Tsaochiao |
杂色宝华严身佛 | 雜色寶華嚴身佛 | 122 | Ratnakusumasampuspitagatra Buddha; Multi-colored Jewel and Flower Adornmed Body Buddha |
增一阿含 | 122 | Ekottara Āgama | |
增一阿含经 | 增一阿含經 | 90 | Ekottara Āgama |
增壹阿含经 | 增壹阿含經 | 122 | Ekottara Āgama; Ekottarāgama |
增上心经 | 增上心經 | 122 | Sutra on Removing Distracting Thoughts |
增一经 | 增一經 | 122 |
|
增支部 | 增支部 | 122 | Aṅguttaranikāya |
湛然 | 122 | Zhanran; Chan-Jan | |
瞻波国 | 瞻波國 | 122 | Campa |
漳 | 122 | Zhang | |
张畅 | 張暢 | 122 | Zhang Chang |
漳州 | 122 | Zhangzhou | |
旃荼罗 | 旃荼羅 | 122 | Chandala; caṇḍāla; untouchable caste |
旃陀罗 | 旃陀羅 | 122 | Chandala; caṇḍāla [untouchable caste] |
战主国 | 戰主國 | 122 | Garjanapati |
赵 | 趙 | 122 |
|
肇论 | 肇論 | 90 | Zhao Lun |
昭明太子 | 122 | Prince Zhao Ming | |
昭觉 | 昭覺 | 122 | Zhaojue |
昭明 | 122 |
|
|
招提寺 | 90 | Zhaoti Temple; White Horse Temple | |
赵州从諗 | 趙州從諗 | 90 | Zhouzhou; Zhouzhou Congshen |
浙 | 122 |
|
|
磔迦国 | 磔迦國 | 122 | Ṭakka |
浙江 | 90 |
|
|
贞观 | 貞觀 | 90 | Zhen Guan Reign; Emperor Taizong of Tang |
真智 | 122 | Zhen Zhi | |
真宗 | 90 | Zhao Heng; Emperor Zhenzong of Song | |
正遍知 | 90 |
|
|
正法华经 | 正法華經 | 122 | The Lotus Sutra; Zheng Fa Hua Jing |
正法念经 | 正法念經 | 122 | Sutra of the Right Mindfulness of Dharma |
证圣 | 證聖 | 90 | Zheng Sheng reign |
正史 | 90 | Twenty-Four Histories; Official Histories | |
正藏 | 122 | Taishō shinshū daizōkyō | |
正使 | 122 | Chief Envoy | |
正月 | 122 |
|
|
正知 | 122 | Zheng Zhi | |
遮婆罗 | 遮婆羅 | 122 | Cāpāla Shrine |
赭时国 | 赭時國 | 122 | Shash; Tchadj; Tchāsch |
哲学研究 | 哲學研究 | 122 | Philosophical Investigations |
支道林 | 90 | Zhi Daolin | |
智度论 | 智度論 | 122 | Treatise on the Perfection of Great Wisdom; Dazhidu Lun; Mahāprajñāpāramitaśastra; Māhaprajñāparamitopadeśa |
猘狗经 | 猘狗經 | 90 | Zhi Gou Jing |
止观大意 | 止觀大意 | 90 | Zhi Guan Dayi |
止观辅行传弘决 | 止觀輔行傳弘決 | 90 | Zhi Guan Fu Xing Chuan Hong Jue |
止观义例 | 止觀義例 | 90 | Zhi Guan Yi Li |
智慧门 | 智慧門 | 122 | The Gate of Wisdom |
執金刚 | 執金剛 | 122 | Vajrapani |
知客 | 122 |
|
|
知礼 | 知禮 | 90 | Zhi Li |
智林 | 90 | Zhi Lin | |
智论 | 智論 | 122 | Treatise on the Perfection of Great Wisdom; Dazhidu Lun; Mahāprajñāpāramitaśastra; Māhaprajñāparamitopadeśa |
支谦 | 支謙 | 90 | Zhi Qian |
支施崙 | 90 | Zhi Shilun | |
支昙谛 | 支曇諦 | 122 | Zhi Tandi |
支昙兰 | 支曇蘭 | 90 | Zhi Tan Lan |
支昙籥 | 支曇籥 | 90 | Zhi Tanyue |
智通 | 122 | Zhi Tong | |
支孝龙 | 支孝龍 | 90 | Zhi Xiaolong |
智旭 | 90 | Zhi Xu | |
智严 | 智嚴 | 90 | Zhi Yan |
至德 | 90 | Zhide reign | |
质多罗 | 質多羅 | 122 |
|
智慧轮 | 智慧輪 | 90 | Prajnacakra |
智觉禅师 | 智覺禪師 | 122 | Chan Master Zhijue; State Preceptor Zhongfeng |
支娄迦谶 | 122 |
|
|
支楼迦谶 | 支樓迦讖 | 90 | Lokaksema |
指鬘 | 122 | Angulimala | |
至那仆底国 | 至那僕底國 | 122 | Cīnabhukti |
智人 | 90 | Homo sapiens | |
祇陀太子 | 122 | Prince Jeta | |
智顗 | 90 | Zhi Yi; Chih-i | |
至元 | 90 | Zhiyuan | |
智藏 | 122 | Xitang Zhizang; Zhizang | |
智者大师 | 智者大師 | 122 | Venerable Master Zhi Yi |
掷枳陀国 | 擲枳陀國 | 122 | Zhizhituo |
中阿含 | 122 | Madhyama Āgama; Madhyama Agama; Madhyamāgama; Middle-length Discourses | |
中阿含经 | 中阿含經 | 122 | Madhyama Āgama; Madhyamāgama; The Collection of Middle-length Discourses |
种德经 | 種德經 | 122 | Soṇadaṇḍa Sutta; Soṇadaṇḍasutta |
中非 | 90 |
|
|
中古 | 90 |
|
|
中观 | 中觀 | 90 |
|
中观论疏 | 中觀論疏 | 90 | Commentary on the Mūlamadhyamakakārikā |
众集经 | 眾集經 | 122 | Saṅgīti Sutta; Saṅgītisutta |
众经撰杂譬 | 眾經撰雜譬喻 | 122 | A Collection of Parables |
中论 | 中論 | 122 | Mūlamadhyamakakārikā; Fundamental Verses on the Middle Way; Knowledge of the Middle Way; Mulamadhyamakakarika; madhyamakasastra |
中说 | 中說 | 122 | Zhong Shuo |
中寺 | 90 | Zhong Temple | |
中天竺 | 90 | Central North India | |
众贤 | 眾賢 | 122 | Saṅghabhadra |
中亚 | 中亞 | 90 | Central Asia |
中阴经 | 中陰經 | 122 | Antarābhava; Zhong Yin Jing |
中财 | 中財 | 122 | Central University of Finance and Economics |
中都 | 90 | Zhongdu; Dadu; Khanbaliq; Beijing | |
中观学派 | 中觀學派 | 122 | Madhyamaka |
中华书局 | 中華書局 | 90 | Zhonghua Book Company |
终南山 | 終南山 | 122 | Zhongnan Mountains |
众僧 | 眾僧 | 122 | Saṅgha; Sangha; Buddhist monastic community |
钟山 | 鐘山 | 122 |
|
中时 | 中時 | 122 | China Times |
中天 | 122 | Central North India | |
中土 | 122 |
|
|
众香世界 | 眾香世界 | 122 | World of Many Fragrances |
中兴寺 | 中興寺 | 90 | Zhongxing Temple |
昼 | 晝 | 122 |
|
周朝 | 90 | Zhou Dynasty | |
周公 | 90 | Duke Zhou | |
周武帝 | 122 | Emperor Wu of Northern Zhou | |
周利槃特 | 122 | Suddhipanthaka; Cudapanthaka; Cullapantha | |
周那经 | 周那經 | 122 | Cunda Sutra; sāmagāmasutta |
周易 | 90 | The Book of Changes; Yijing; I Ching | |
道生 | 90 | Zhu Daosheng; Daosheng | |
竺道生 | 90 | Zhu Daosheng; Daosheng | |
竺法护 | 竺法護 | 90 | Dharmarakṣa |
竺法乘 | 122 | Zhu Facheng | |
竺法崇 | 90 | Zhu Fachong | |
竺僧度 | 90 | Zhu Fadu | |
竺法慧 | 90 | Zhu Fahui | |
竺法旷 | 竺法曠 | 90 | Zhu Fakuang |
竺僧朗 | 90 | Zhu Falang | |
竺法汰 | 90 | Zhu Fatai | |
竺法雅 | 90 | Zhu Faya | |
竺法义 | 竺法義 | 90 | Zhu Fayi |
诸佛要集经 | 諸佛要集經 | 122 | Buddhasaṅgītisūtra; Zhu Fo Yao Ji Jing |
诸佛经 | 諸佛經 | 122 | Sutra on Buddhas; Zhu Fo Jing |
竺佛念 | 90 | Zhu Fonian; Fo Nian | |
竺佛调 | 竺佛調 | 122 | Zhu Fotiao |
袾宏 | 122 |
|
|
诸经要集 | 諸經要集 | 90 | Zhu Jing Yao Ji |
主命鬼王 | 90 | Master of Life Ghost King | |
竺摩 | 122 | Zhu Mo | |
竺潜深 | 竺潛深 | 90 | Zhu Qianshen |
竺僧敷 | 竺僧敷 | 90 | Zhu Sengfu |
竺僧辅 | 竺僧輔 | 90 | Zhu Sengfu |
竺僧显 | 竺僧顯 | 90 | Zhu Sengxian |
朱士行 | 90 | Zhu Shixing | |
竺昙无兰 | 竺曇無蘭 | 90 | Tan Wulan |
竺昙猷 | 竺曇猷 | 90 | Zhu Tanyou |
传灯录 | 傳燈錄 | 122 | The Records of the Transmission of the Lamp |
转法轮经 | 轉法輪經 | 90 | Dharmacakrapravartanasūtra; Dharmacakra Pravartana Sūtra; Setting in Motion the Wheel of the Dhamma |
转识论 | 轉識論 | 122 | Triṃśikākārikā; Zhuan Shi Lun |
庄子 | 莊子 | 90 | Zhuang Zi |
庄严论 | 莊嚴論 | 122 | Mahāyānasūtralāṃkāraśāstra; The Adornment of Mahāyāna Sūtras |
庄严寺 | 莊嚴寺 | 90 | Zhangyan Temple |
转轮圣王 | 轉輪聖王 | 90 | Chakravarti raja; an emperor in Hindu mythology |
转轮圣王修行经 | 轉輪聖王修行經 | 122 | Cakkavattisīhanāda Sutta; Cakkavattisīhanādasutta |
主簿 | 122 | official Registrar; Master of Records | |
竺法兰 | 竺法蘭 | 122 | Dharmaratna; Gobharana |
竹林寺 | 90 | Zhulin Temple | |
珠利耶国 | 珠利耶國 | 122 | Cola; Choḷya |
斫句迦国 | 斫句迦國 | 122 | Cukuka |
竺刹尸罗 | 竺剎尸羅 | 90 | Taxila; Takshasila |
诸生 | 諸生 | 122 | Imperial scholar from the Ming Dynasty onwards |
竹园寺 | 竹園寺 | 122 | Zhuyuan Temple |
自爱经 | 自愛經 | 122 | Zi Ai Jing |
自欢喜经 | 自歡喜經 | 90 | Sampasādanīya Sutta; Sampasādanīyasutta |
子璿 | 子璿 | 90 | Zi Xuan |
自恣 | 122 | pravāraṇā; ceremony of repentance | |
自性身 | 122 | Dharmakaya; Dharmakāya; Dharma Body | |
自在王 | 122 | īśāna; Isana; Svāmin | |
自在天 | 122 |
|
|
自在主 | 122 | Indriyeshvara | |
宗镜录 | 宗鏡錄 | 122 | Zongjing Lu; Records of the Mirror of the Source; Record of Reflections of the Essential Truth |
宗门 | 宗門 | 90 |
|
宗密 | 122 | Zong Mi; Guifeng Zongmi | |
宗晓 | 宗曉 | 122 | Zong Xiao |
宗仰 | 122 | Zongyang | |
最胜音佛 | 最勝音佛 | 122 | Dumdubhisvaranirghosa Buddha; Most Victorious Sound Buddha |
最澄 | 122 | Saichō | |
尊婆须蜜菩萨所集论 | 尊婆須蜜菩薩所集論 | 122 | Zun Po Xu Mi Pusa Suo Ji Lun |
坐佛 | 122 | a seated Buddha | |
坐夏 | 122 | Varsa; Varsā; Vassa; Rains Retreat; Summer Retreat | |
坐禅三昧经 | 坐禪三昧經 | 122 | Zuochan Sanmei Jing |
祖堂集 | 122 | All of Patriarch's Collection; Zu Tang Ji |
Glossary
Buddhist terminology, except the proper nouns listed above. Number of terms: 2662.
Simplified | Traditional | Pinyin | English |
---|---|---|---|
阿波陀那 | 196 | avadāna; apadāna | |
阿含时 | 阿含時 | 97 | Deer Park period; Āgama period |
爱别离苦 | 愛別離苦 | 195 | suffering due to separation from loved ones |
爱见 | 愛見 | 195 | attachment to meeting with people |
爱乐 | 愛樂 | 195 | love and joy |
爱语 | 愛語 | 195 |
|
爱欲 | 愛欲 | 195 | love and desire; sensuality; kāma |
爱着 | 愛著 | 195 | attachment to desire |
阿伽 | 97 | scented water; argha | |
阿伽摩 | 196 | āgama | |
阿赖耶识 | 阿賴耶識 | 196 | alaya consciousness; storehouse consciousness; foundational consciousness; ālayavijñāna |
阿兰若 | 阿蘭若 | 196 |
|
阿罗汉果 | 阿羅漢果 | 97 |
|
阿罗汉道 | 阿羅漢道 | 196 | path of an arhat |
安乐行 | 安樂行 | 196 |
|
安那般那念 | 196 | 1. anapana-smrti; 2. mindfulness of breathing | |
安贫守道 | 安貧守道 | 196 | find happiness in poverty and devotion to the path |
菴主 | 庵主 | 196 | supervising nun |
阿那含果 | 97 |
|
|
安般 | 196 | mindfulness of breathing; anapana | |
安禅 | 安禪 | 196 | to do sitting meditation |
安乐行品 | 安樂行品 | 196 | Chapter on Peaceful Conduct |
安立 | 196 |
|
|
安那般那 | 196 | mindfulness of breathing; anapanasati | |
阿耨多罗三藐三菩提 | 阿耨多羅三藐三菩提 | 196 | anuttara-samyak-sambodhi; anuttara samyaksaṃbodhi; anuttarasamyaksaṃbodhi; unsurpassed complete perfect enlightenment |
安忍 | 196 |
|
|
阿僧 | 196 | asamkhyeya | |
阿僧只 | 阿僧祇 | 196 |
|
阿僧祇劫 | 196 | an asankhyeya kalpa | |
阿修罗 | 阿修羅 | 196 |
|
阿修罗王 | 阿修羅王 | 196 | king of the asuras |
阿须伦 | 阿須倫 | 196 | asura |
八大 | 98 | eight great | |
八大地狱 | 八大地獄 | 98 | eight great hells |
八法 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way | |
八福田 | 98 |
|
|
八功德水 | 98 | water with eight merits | |
八关斋 | 八關齋 | 98 | the eight precepts |
八解脱 | 八解脫 | 98 | the eight liberations; astavimoksa |
拔苦 | 98 | Relieve suffering | |
八难 | 八難 | 98 | eight difficulties |
八胜处 | 八勝處 | 98 | eight abodes of superiority; eight stations of mastery; eight abhibhāyatana |
八识 | 八識 | 98 | Eight Kinds of Consciousness; eight kinds of conciousness |
八十随好 | 八十隨好 | 98 | eighty noble qualities |
八十种好 | 八十種好 | 98 | eighty noble qualities |
八万四千法门 | 八萬四千法門 | 98 | eighty-four thousand methods of practice |
八相 | 98 | eight stages of buddha’s progress | |
八正 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way | |
八正道 | 98 | Noble Eightfold Path; Eightfold Noble Way | |
八宗祖师 | 八宗祖師 | 98 | Patriarchs of the Eight Schools |
八不 | 98 | eight negations | |
八不中道 | 98 | eight negations of the middle path | |
罢参 | 罷參 | 98 |
|
百八 | 98 | one hundred and eight | |
白佛 | 98 | to address the Buddha | |
白拂 | 98 | a white yak tail fly whisk | |
白毫 | 98 | urna | |
百界千如 | 98 | One Hundred Realms and One Thousand Thusnesses | |
白四羯磨 | 98 | to confess a matter | |
百味 | 98 | a hundred flavors; many tastes | |
白癞 | 白癩 | 98 | leprosy |
败种 | 敗種 | 98 | seeds of defeat |
八戒 | 98 | eight precepts | |
八苦 | 98 | eight kinds of suffering; the eight distresses | |
办道 | 辦道 | 98 | to carry out spiritual practice |
般涅槃 | 98 | parinirvana | |
半行半坐三昧 | 98 | Half Walking; half walking, half sitting samadhi | |
谤法 | 謗法 | 98 | persecution of Buddhism |
谤佛 | 謗佛 | 98 | persecution of Buddhism |
谤三宝 | 謗三寶 | 98 | Slandering the Triple Gem |
般若时 | 般若時 | 98 | Prajñāpāramitā period |
般舟三昧 | 98 | pratyutpannasamādhi | |
半字 | 98 | half a character; a letter | |
宝地 | 寶地 | 98 | jeweled land |
宝楼 | 寶樓 | 98 | jeweled tower |
宝楼观 | 寶樓觀 | 98 | visualization of jewelled towers |
宝瓶 | 寶瓶 | 98 | mani vase |
宝乘 | 寶乘 | 98 | jewelled vehicle |
宝树观 | 寶樹觀 | 98 | contemplation of a jewelled forest |
宝树庄严 | 寶樹莊嚴 | 98 | adorned with jewel trees |
宝台 | 寶臺 | 98 | jewelled terrace |
宝网 | 寶網 | 98 | a net of jewels net |
宝像 | 寶像 | 98 | a precious image |
宝帐 | 寶帳 | 98 | a canopy decoratd with gems |
宝幢 | 寶幢 | 98 |
|
宝国 | 寶國 | 98 | a Buddha land; a pure land |
宝华 | 寶華 | 98 |
|
宝积 | 寶積 | 98 | ratnakūṭa; baoji |
宝髻 | 寶髻 | 98 | ratnaśikhī |
宝箧 | 寶篋 | 98 | precious box; ratna-karaṇḍaka |
报身 | 報身 | 98 | sambhogakaya; enjoyment body; reward body |
宝树 | 寶樹 | 98 |
|
宝衣 | 寶衣 | 98 |
|
八人地 | 98 | stage of eight acquiescences; aṣṭamakabhūmi | |
北传 | 北傳 | 98 | northern transmission of Buddhism; Nothern Buddhism |
倍复 | 倍復 | 98 | many times more than |
悲心 | 98 |
|
|
悲愿 | 悲願 | 98 |
|
本缘 | 本緣 | 98 |
|
本觉 | 本覺 | 98 | original enlightenment; intrinsic enlightenment; inherent enlightenment |
本门 | 本門 | 98 | fundamental teachings |
本起 | 98 | jātaka; a jātaka story | |
本生谭 | 本生譚 | 98 | jātaka; a jātaka story |
本誓 | 98 | pūrvapraṇidhāna; prior vow | |
本愿 | 本願 | 98 | prior vow; purvapranidhana |
本愿力 | 本願力 | 98 |
|
本则 | 本則 | 98 | main kōan; main case; benze |
彼岸 | 98 |
|
|
遍计所执性 | 遍計所執性 | 98 | parikalpita; sole imagination; imaginary |
变谋 | 變謀 | 98 | expedient means |
遍十方 | 98 | pervading all directions | |
遍参 | 遍參 | 98 | travel and study |
边见 | 邊見 | 98 | extreme views; antagrahadrsti |
遍满 | 遍滿 | 98 | to fill; paripūrṇa |
变现 | 變現 | 98 | to conjure |
变易 | 變易 | 98 |
|
遍照 | 98 |
|
|
标月指 | 標月指 | 98 | finger pointing to the moon |
别教 | 別教 | 98 | separate teachings |
别圆 | 別圓 | 98 | distinctive and complete [teachings] |
别语 | 別語 | 98 | an alternate answer |
鼻根 | 98 | organ of smell | |
摈出 | 擯出 | 98 | to expel; to exile |
秉拂 | 98 | to hold a fly whisk | |
病苦 | 98 | sickness; suffering due to sickness | |
比丘僧 | 98 | monastic community | |
般若风光 | 般若風光 | 98 | Prajna View |
波利 | 98 |
|
|
波罗蜜多 | 波羅蜜多 | 98 | paramita; perfection |
波罗提木叉 | 波羅提木叉 | 98 | rules of conduct for monks; prātimokṣa |
波罗夷 | 波羅夷 | 98 | pārājika; rules for expulsion from the saṃgha |
般若 | 98 |
|
|
般若波罗密 | 般若波羅密 | 98 | prajña paramita |
般若波罗蜜 | 般若波羅蜜 | 98 |
|
般若波罗蜜多 | 般若波羅蜜多 | 98 | prajnaparamita; prajñāpāramitā; perfection of the highest form of wisdom |
不堕恶趣 | 不墮惡趣 | 98 | will not descend into an evil rebirth |
不二法门 | 不二法門 | 98 |
|
布发掩泥 | 布髮掩泥 | 98 | spread his hair, spread mud over it |
不放逸 | 98 |
|
|
不垢不净 | 不垢不淨 | 98 | neither defiled nor pure |
不害 | 98 | non-harm | |
不还果 | 不還果 | 98 | the fruit of anāgāmin |
不净 | 不淨 | 98 | Impurity; dirty; filthy |
不净观 | 不淨觀 | 98 | contemplation of impurity |
不立文字 | 98 |
|
|
不念旧恶 | 不念舊惡 | 98 | do not hold grudges |
部派佛教 | 98 | period of early Buddhist schools | |
不轻 | 不輕 | 98 | never disparage |
不请之友 | 不請之友 | 98 | Be an Uninvited Helper |
不杀生 | 不殺生 | 98 | Refrain from killing |
不善 | 98 | akuśala; akusala; unvirtuous; unwholesome; inauspicious | |
不生不灭 | 不生不滅 | 98 | neither arises nor extinguishes |
不思恶 | 不思惡 | 98 | not thinking about the unwholesome |
不思善 | 98 | not thinking about the wholesome | |
不思议 | 不思議 | 98 |
|
不退轮 | 不退輪 | 98 | the non-regressing dharma wheel |
不惜身命 | 98 | willingness to give up one's own life | |
不邪淫 | 98 | refrain from sexual misconduct; prohibition against sexual misconduct | |
不饮酒 | 不飲酒 | 98 | Refrain from consuming intoxicants |
不造作 | 98 | ungrateful; akataññu | |
不增不减 | 不增不減 | 98 | neither increases nor decreases |
不住色布施 | 98 | not attached to form in the practice of giving | |
不定教 | 98 | variable teaching; indefinite teachings | |
不动地 | 不動地 | 98 | the ground of attaining calm |
不断相应染 | 不斷相應染 | 98 | continuing affliction |
不共 | 98 |
|
|
不了义 | 不了義 | 98 | neyārtha; provisional; conventional |
部派 | 98 | schools; branches | |
不如法 | 98 | counterto moral principles | |
布萨 | 布薩 | 98 |
|
不生 | 98 |
|
|
布施 | 98 |
|
|
布施波罗蜜 | 布施波羅蜜 | 98 | dāna-pāramitā; the paramita of generosity |
布施度无极 | 布施度無極 | 98 | dāna-pāramitā; the paramita of generosity |
不思议力 | 不思議力 | 98 | unimaginable power |
不思议品 | 不思議品 | 98 | Inconceivable [chapter] |
不贪 | 不貪 | 98 | non-attachment; alobha |
补特伽罗 | 補特伽羅 | 98 | pudgala; individual; person |
怖畏 | 98 | terrified; saṃtrāsa | |
财施 | 財施 | 99 | donations of money or material wealth |
参禅 | 參禪 | 99 |
|
藏识 | 藏識 | 99 | storehouse consciousness; ālayavijñāna; alaya consciousness |
残气 | 殘氣 | 99 | latent tendencies; predisposition |
参请 | 參請 | 99 | to seek instruction |
参学 | 參學 | 99 |
|
参状 | 參狀 | 99 | visiting card |
刹那生灭 | 剎那生滅 | 99 | to arise or cease within a ksana |
叉手 | 99 | hands folded | |
禅病 | 禪病 | 99 | a mental distraction in meditation |
禅波罗蜜 | 禪波羅蜜 | 99 | dhyana-paramita; the paramita of meditative concentration |
禅道 | 禪道 | 99 | Way of Chan |
禅度无极 | 禪度無極 | 99 | dhyana-paramita; the paramita of meditative concentration |
禅风 | 禪風 | 99 | the customs and traditions of one of the schools of Chan |
禅净 | 禪淨 | 99 | Chan and Pure Land Buddhism |
禅门 | 禪門 | 67 |
|
忏摩 | 懺摩 | 99 | Repentance |
阐提成佛 | 闡提成佛 | 99 | Icchantikas Can Attain Buddhahood |
禅悦为食 | 禪悅為食 | 99 | feast on the bliss of dhyana |
刹那 | 剎那 | 99 |
|
羼底 | 99 | ksānti; tolerance | |
禅定 | 禪定 | 99 |
|
禅定波罗蜜 | 禪定波羅蜜 | 99 | dhyana-paramita; the paramita of meditative concentration |
忏法 | 懺法 | 99 | a repentance ceremony |
禅房 | 禪房 | 99 | a monastery |
常不轻菩萨 | 常不輕菩薩 | 99 | Never Disparaging Bodhisattva |
唱导 | 唱導 | 99 | to teach and lead to people to conversion |
长行 | 長行 | 99 | Sutra (discourses); a sutra |
常寂光土 | 99 | a realm of eternal rest and light | |
常乐 | 常樂 | 99 | lasting joy |
常乐我净 | 常樂我淨 | 99 | Eternity, Bliss, Self, and Purity |
常生 | 99 | immortality | |
常行三昧 | 99 | constant walking samadhi | |
常坐三昧 | 99 | constant sitting samadhi | |
长时 | 長時 | 99 | eon; kalpa |
禅观 | 禪觀 | 99 |
|
长养 | 長養 | 99 |
|
常住 | 99 |
|
|
禅窟 | 禪窟 | 99 | meditation cave |
禅那 | 禪那 | 99 | meditation |
谄曲 | 諂曲 | 99 | to flatter; fawning and flattery |
阐提 | 闡提 | 99 |
|
羼提 | 99 | ksānti; tolerance | |
禅悅 | 禪悅 | 99 | Chan delight; meditative joy |
瞋恨 | 99 | to be angry; to hate | |
尘数 | 塵數 | 99 | as numerous as dust particles |
成道 | 99 | awakening; to become enlightened; to become a Buddha | |
成等正觉 | 成等正覺 | 99 | attain perfect enlightenment |
称佛 | 稱佛 | 99 | to recite the Buddha's name |
成佛 | 99 |
|
|
称念 | 稱念 | 99 |
|
成所作智 | 99 | Wisdom of perfect conduct | |
成正觉 | 成正覺 | 99 | to become a Buddha |
成住坏空 | 成住壞空 | 99 | formation, existence, disintegration, and emptiness; four kalpas |
成就法 | 99 | sadhana; sādhana | |
成就一切智 | 99 | attainment of omniscience | |
成满 | 成滿 | 99 | to become complete |
尘垢 | 塵垢 | 99 |
|
称怨 | 稱怨 | 99 | complain |
瞋心 | 99 |
|
|
瞋心不受悔戒 | 99 | precept against refusing to accept the repentance of others because of anger | |
池观 | 池觀 | 99 | visualization of a pond [of jewels] |
持戒 | 99 |
|
|
持戒波罗蜜 | 持戒波羅蜜 | 99 | sila-paramita; the paramita of proper conduct |
持名 | 99 |
|
|
癡心 | 99 | a mind of ignorance | |
持斋 | 持齋 | 99 | to keep a fast |
持诵 | 持誦 | 99 | to chant; to accept and maintain by reciting |
持咒 | 99 |
|
|
重颂 | 重頌 | 99 | geya; repeated verses |
臭秽 | 臭穢 | 99 | foul |
稠林 | 99 | a dense forest | |
付嘱 | 付囑 | 99 | to entrust to |
初禅 | 初禪 | 99 | first dhyāna; first jhana |
除断 | 除斷 | 99 | removing; abstaining; chedana |
初发心功德 | 初發心功德 | 99 | The Merit of the Initial Determination for Enlightenment |
初发心 | 初發心 | 99 | initial determination |
出世法 | 99 | World-Transcending Teachings | |
出世间法 | 出世間法 | 99 | the way of leaving the world; the Noble Eightfold Path |
初心 | 99 |
|
|
除一切恶 | 除一切惡 | 99 | eliminate all evil; without any evil |
除愈 | 99 | to heal and recover completely | |
传法 | 傳法 | 99 |
|
幢幡 | 99 | a hanging banner | |
床卧 | 床臥 | 99 | bed; resting place |
床座 | 99 | seat; āsana | |
初地 | 99 | the first ground | |
垂布 | 99 | drop down and spread | |
垂诫 | 垂誡 | 99 | admonition; admonishment |
垂说 | 垂說 | 99 | chuishi; pointer |
垂语 | 垂語 | 99 | chuishi; pointer |
出家众 | 出家眾 | 99 | Saṅgha; Saṃgha; Sangha; Buddhist monastic community |
出离 | 出離 | 99 |
|
出离生死 | 出離生死 | 99 | to leave Samsara |
初期佛教 | 99 | early Buddhism | |
出世间 | 出世間 | 99 | transcendental world; lokottara |
处中 | 處中 | 99 | to abide in the media that transcends existence and non-existence; madyama |
慈悲喜舍 | 慈悲喜捨 | 99 |
|
慈悲心 | 99 | compassion | |
此岸 | 99 | this shore; this world; Saṃsāra | |
慈心 | 99 | compassion; a compassionate mind | |
从地踊出 | 從地踊出 | 99 | leaping out from the earth |
从地踊出品 | 從地踊出品 | 99 | Chapter on Leaping out from the Earth |
聪利 | 聰利 | 99 | sharp listening skills; clever |
大阿罗汉 | 大阿羅漢 | 100 | great Arhat |
大白牛车 | 大白牛車 | 100 | the great ox cart |
大般涅槃 | 100 | mahāparinirvāṇa | |
大比丘 | 100 | a great monastic; a great bhikṣu | |
大慈 | 100 | great great compassion; mahākāruṇika | |
大慈悲 | 100 | great mercy and great compassion | |
大弟子 | 100 | chief disciple | |
大戒 | 100 | full ordination; upasaṃpanna; upasaṃpadā | |
大觉 | 大覺 | 100 | supreme bodhi; enlightenment |
大乐 | 大樂 | 100 | great bliss; mahāsukha |
大莲华 | 大蓮華 | 100 | great white lotus |
大菩萨 | 大菩薩 | 100 |
|
大菩提 | 100 | great enlightenment; supreme bodhi | |
大菩提心 | 100 | great bodhi | |
大千 | 100 | trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātu; a great chiliocosm; trichiliocosm; the cosmos | |
大千界 | 100 | a system of one thousand worlds | |
大千世界 | 100 | trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātu; a great chiliocosm; trichiliocosm; the cosmos | |
大身 | 100 | great body; mahakaya | |
大小乘 | 100 |
|
|
大小二乘 | 100 | Mahāyāna and Hinayana two vehicles | |
大信力 | 100 | the power of great faith | |
大医王 | 大醫王 | 100 |
|
大愿 | 大願 | 100 | a great vow |
大圆镜智 | 大圓鏡智 | 100 |
|
大藏 | 100 | Buddhist canon | |
大丈夫相 | 100 | the thirty two marks of excellence; the thirty-two characteristic marks | |
大智慧 | 100 | great wisdom and knowledge | |
大悲 | 100 | mahākaruṇā; great compassion | |
大悲心 | 100 | a mind with great compassion | |
达嚫 | 達嚫 | 100 | the practice of giving; generosity |
大乘道 | 100 | Mahāyāna path | |
大乘经 | 大乘經 | 100 | Mahāyāna sutras |
大方便 | 100 | mahopāya; great skillful means; expedient means | |
大方广 | 大方廣 | 100 | vaipulya; mahāvaipulya; vast; extended |
大空 | 100 | the great void | |
大利 | 100 | great advantage; great benefit | |
单修禅那 | 單修禪那 | 100 | cultivators of dhyana only |
当机众 | 當機眾 | 100 | Interlocutor |
旦那 | 100 | dana; the practice of giving; generosity | |
道本 | 100 | Basis of the Way | |
道从远离 | 道從遠離 | 100 | This Dhamma is for one who is reclusive |
道谛 | 道諦 | 100 |
|
道果 | 100 | the fruit of the path | |
忉利诸天 | 忉利諸天 | 100 | the gods of Paradise (Trâyastrimsas) |
道品 | 100 |
|
|
刀山剑树 | 刀山劍樹 | 100 | a knife mountain with a forest of swords |
道心 | 100 | Mind for the Way | |
道意 | 100 | intention to attain enlightenment | |
道中 | 100 | on the path | |
到彼岸 | 100 |
|
|
道场树 | 道場樹 | 100 | bodhi tree; pippala; sacred fig tree |
道后 | 道後 | 100 | having completed the path to enlightenment |
导首 | 導首 | 100 | leader; spiritual guide; nāyaka |
道术 | 道術 | 100 |
|
道树 | 道樹 | 100 | bodhi tree; pippala; sacred fig tree |
道俗 | 100 |
|
|
道行 | 100 |
|
|
道智 | 100 | knowledge of the path; mārgajñatā; margajnata | |
大乘戒 | 100 | the Mahayana precepts | |
大乘普济 | 大乘普濟 | 100 | universal Mahāyāna |
大乘正宗 | 100 | teaching of the great vehicle | |
大时 | 大時 | 100 | eon; kalpa |
大势至观 | 大勢至觀 | 100 | contemplation of Mahasthamaprapta |
大树 | 大樹 | 100 | a great tree; a bodhisattva |
大塔 | 100 |
|
|
大悟 | 100 | great awakening; great enlightenment | |
大雄 | 100 |
|
|
大斋 | 大齋 | 100 | great vegetarian feast |
得道 | 100 | to attain enlightenment | |
得度 | 100 |
|
|
得佛 | 100 | to become a Buddha | |
得佛果 | 100 | to become a Buddha | |
得受记 | 得受記 | 100 | was bestowed a prediction [that he would become a buddha] |
德本 | 100 | virtuous roots; wholesome roots; kuśalamūla | |
灯明 | 燈明 | 100 | a lamp held before the Buddha |
等身 | 100 | a life-size image | |
等心 | 100 | a non-discriminating mind | |
登地 | 100 | bhumyakramana | |
等流 | 100 | outflow; niṣyanda | |
等引 | 100 | equipose; samāhita | |
等至 | 100 | samāpatti; meditative attainment | |
第二十七祖般若多罗 | 第二十七祖般若多羅 | 100 | the Twenty-Seventh Patriarch, Prajñātara |
地上 | 100 | above the ground | |
第五大 | 100 | the fifth element | |
地想 | 100 | contemplation of the earth | |
地想观 | 地想觀 | 100 | contemplation of the earth |
第一义谛 | 第一義諦 | 100 | absolute truth; supreme truth; paramartha; paramarthasatya |
第一祖摩诃迦叶 | 第一祖摩訶迦葉 | 100 | The First Patriarch, Mahākāśyapa |
地狱门 | 地獄門 | 100 | gate of hell |
第八识 | 第八識 | 100 | eighth consciousness; ālayavijñāna |
地大 | 100 | earth; earth element | |
谛观 | 諦觀 | 100 |
|
地观 | 地觀 | 100 | visualization of the earth |
定慧 | 100 |
|
|
定品 | 100 | body of meditation; aggregate of meditation; samādhi-skandha | |
定学 | 定學 | 100 | training on meditative concentration |
定力 | 100 |
|
|
顶受 | 頂受 | 100 | to respectfully receive |
定意 | 100 | samādhi; concentrated meditation; mental concentration | |
入定 | 100 |
|
|
第七识 | 第七識 | 100 | kliṣṭamanas; kliṣṭa-mana; afflicted mind; afflicted mentality |
第四禅 | 第四禪 | 100 | the fourth dhyana |
第一义 | 第一義 | 100 |
|
地藏菩萨的愿力 | 地藏菩薩的願力 | 68 | power of Ksitigarbha’s vow |
地中 | 100 | secondary buildings on monastery grounds | |
弟子品 | 100 | Disciples chapter | |
兜率宫中偈赞 | 兜率宮中偈讚 | 100 | Verses of Praise in the Tuṣita Palace |
度化 | 100 | Deliver | |
度僧 | 100 | to lead to become a monastic | |
度世 | 100 | to pass through life | |
都寺 | 100 | temple director; executive | |
度无极 | 度無極 | 100 | paramita; perfection |
度一切苦厄 | 100 | Overcome All Sufferings | |
度众 | 度眾 | 100 | Deliver Sentient Beings |
度众生 | 度眾生 | 100 | to liberate sentient beings |
断德 | 斷德 | 100 | the virtue of eliminating afflictions; eliminating afflictions |
断见 | 斷見 | 100 | Nihilism |
断灭见 | 斷滅見 | 100 | nihilistic perspective |
断肉 | 斷肉 | 100 | to stop eating meat |
对治 | 對治 | 100 |
|
对法 | 對法 | 100 |
|
对治邪执 | 對治邪執 | 100 |
|
独觉 | 獨覺 | 100 | Pratyeka-Buddha; Pratyekabuddha |
顿渐二教 | 頓漸二教 | 100 | sudden and gradual teachings |
顿教 | 頓教 | 100 | sudden teachings; dunjiao |
顿悟 | 頓悟 | 100 |
|
钝根 | 鈍根 | 100 |
|
多宝 | 多寶 | 100 | Prabhutaratna |
堕恶道 | 墮惡道 | 100 | to suffer an evil rebirth |
多生 | 100 | many births; many rebirths | |
堕邪见 | 墮邪見 | 100 | fall into wrong views |
多劫 | 100 | many kalpas; numerous eons | |
度生 | 100 | to save beings | |
度脱 | 度脫 | 100 | to save; to rescue; to relieve them from the suffering of this world and take them nirvana |
独尊 | 獨尊 | 100 | the uniquely honored one |
恶报 | 惡報 | 195 | retribution for wrongdoing |
恶道 | 惡道 | 195 |
|
恶见 | 惡見 | 195 | mithyadrishti; an evil view; a heterodox view |
恶趣 | 惡趣 | 195 | an evil rebirth; an evil destiny; an unfortunate rebirth; hell |
恶知识 | 惡知識 | 195 | a bad friend; an evil companion |
恶果 | 惡果 | 195 | evil consequence; retribution (in Buddhism) |
恶念 | 惡念 | 195 | evil intentions |
二边 | 二邊 | 195 | two extremes |
二禅 | 二禪 | 195 |
|
二而一 | 195 | they are different, yet the same | |
二法 | 195 |
|
|
二根 | 195 | two roots | |
二见 | 二見 | 195 | two views |
二教 | 195 | two teachings | |
二戒 | 195 | two kinds of precepts | |
二空 | 195 | two types of emptiness | |
二三 | 195 | six non-Buddhist philosophers | |
二乘 | 195 | the two vehicles | |
二师 | 二師 | 195 | two kinds of teachers |
二时 | 二時 | 195 | the two time periods; morning and evening |
二十八祖 | 195 | the twenty eight patriarchs | |
二相 | 195 | the two attributes | |
二心 | 195 | two minds | |
二行 | 195 | two kinds of spiritual practice | |
二障 | 195 | two kinds of obstacles | |
二种 | 二種 | 195 | two kinds |
二道 | 195 | the two paths | |
二谛 | 二諦 | 195 | the two truths |
二果 | 195 | Sakṛdāgāmin | |
二门 | 二門 | 195 | two gates; two teachings |
二木 | 195 | two trees | |
二摄 | 二攝 | 195 | two kinds of help |
二身 | 195 | two bodies | |
二识 | 二識 | 195 | two levels of consciousness |
耳识 | 耳識 | 196 | auditory consciousness; śrotravijñāna |
二十部 | 195 | the twenty sects of Hīnayāna | |
二十五方便 | 195 | twenty five skillful means | |
二业 | 二業 | 195 | two kinds of karma |
二义 | 二義 | 195 | the two meanings; the two explanations; two teachings |
二智 | 195 | two kinds of knowledge; two kinds of wisdom | |
二众 | 二眾 | 195 | two groups |
恶业 | 惡業 | 195 | unwholesome acts; evil intentions |
恶友 | 惡友 | 195 | a bad friend |
法爱 | 法愛 | 102 | love of the Dharma |
发阿耨多罗三藐三菩提心 | 發阿耨多羅三藐三菩提心 | 102 | aspiration to attain supreme perfect enlightenment |
发大心 | 發大心 | 102 | generate great mind |
法供养品 | 法供養品 | 102 | Offering of the Dharma chapter |
法供养 | 法供養 | 102 | serving the Dharma; dharmapūjā |
法化 | 102 | conversion through teaching of the Dharma | |
法华七喻 | 法華七喻 | 70 | seven parables of the Lotus Sutra |
法界缘 | 法界緣 | 102 | Affinities of the Dharma Realm |
法空 | 102 | inherent emptiness of dharmas; dharmanairātmya | |
法腊 | 法臘 | 102 | Dharma year; years since ordination |
法乐 | 法樂 | 102 |
|
法灭 | 法滅 | 102 | the extinction of the teachings of the Buddha |
法难 | 法難 | 102 | persecution of Buddhism |
发菩提心 | 發菩提心 | 102 | bodhicittotpāda; initiate the bodhi mind |
法忍 | 102 |
|
|
法入 | 102 | dharmayatana; dharmāyatana; mental objects | |
法僧 | 102 | a monk who recites mantras | |
法事 | 102 | a Dharma event | |
法施 | 102 | a Dhárma gift; Dhárma offering; dharmadana | |
法数 | 法數 | 102 | enumerations of dharmas |
法体 | 法體 | 102 | essence of all things; spiritual body |
法无我 | 法無我 | 102 | the insubstantiality of dharmas; dharmanairātmya |
法相 | 102 |
|
|
法行 | 102 | to practice the Dharma | |
法眼净 | 法眼淨 | 102 |
|
发愿 | 發願 | 102 |
|
法云地 | 法雲地 | 102 | Ground of the Dharma Cloud |
法执 | 法執 | 102 | attachment to dharmas |
法布施 | 102 | the gift of teaching the Dharma | |
发光地 | 發光地 | 102 | the ground of radiance |
法华涅槃时 | 法華涅槃時 | 102 | Lotus Sūtra and Nirvāṇa Sūtra period |
法会 | 法會 | 102 | a Dharma service; an assembly; dharma-saṃgīti |
法界 | 102 |
|
|
法门 | 法門 | 102 |
|
法名 | 102 | Dharma name | |
法明门 | 法明門 | 102 | a teaching which throws light on everything |
返本还源 | 返本還源 | 102 | to return to the origin |
犯戒 | 102 |
|
|
凡圣 | 凡聖 | 102 |
|
梵网戒 | 梵網戒 | 102 | Brahma Net precepts |
梵行品 | 102 | religious cultivation [chapter] | |
梵呗 | 梵唄 | 102 |
|
梵本 | 102 | a Sanskrit text | |
凡夫性 | 102 | the disposition of an ordinary person | |
放大光明 | 102 | diffusion of great light | |
放光 | 102 |
|
|
放生 | 70 |
|
|
方便力 | 102 | the power of skillful means | |
方便品 | 102 | Chapter on Expedient Means | |
方便善巧 | 102 | skillful means; expedient means; skillful and expedient means | |
方等 | 102 | vaipulya; vaidalya; vast; extended | |
方等时 | 方等時 | 102 | extended teachings period; vaipulya period |
方等经 | 方等經 | 102 | Vaipulya sutras |
方广 | 方廣 | 102 | Vaipulya (profound teachings); vaipulya; vast; extended |
放香 | 102 |
|
|
放逸 | 102 |
|
|
烦恼魔 | 煩惱魔 | 102 | Māra of afflictions; Māra the tempter; an evil that harms one's mind |
烦恼障 | 煩惱障 | 102 | the obstacle created by afflictions |
梵行 | 102 |
|
|
梵音 | 102 |
|
|
凡愚 | 102 | common and ignorant | |
法器 | 102 |
|
|
法桥 | 法橋 | 102 | hokkyō |
法摄 | 法攝 | 102 | a means of embracing; a ground for the bonds of fellowship |
法师功德 | 法師功德 | 102 | Merit of the Dharma Master |
法师品 | 法師品 | 102 | Chapter on the Dharma Master |
法属 | 法屬 | 102 | Dharma friends |
法嗣 | 102 | Dharma heir | |
法堂 | 102 |
|
|
法味 | 102 |
|
|
法问 | 法問 | 102 | fazhan; Dharma combat |
法喜 | 102 |
|
|
法筵 | 102 | a seat for teaching the Dharma | |
法义 | 法義 | 102 |
|
法音 | 102 |
|
|
法印 | 102 |
|
|
法藏 | 102 |
|
|
法智 | 102 |
|
|
法幢 | 102 | a stone pilar inscribed with scriptures | |
非道 | 102 | heterodox views | |
非时食 | 非時食 | 102 | eating meals at inappropriate times |
非实有体 | 非實有體 | 102 | lacks actual substance |
非思量 | 102 |
|
|
非行非坐三昧 | 102 | Non-Walking and Non-Sitting Samadhi; non-walking, non-sitting samadhi | |
废佛 | 廢佛 | 102 | persecution of Buddhism |
非身 | 102 | selflessness; non-self; anātman; anattā | |
非有 | 102 | does not exist; is not real | |
分别智 | 分別智 | 102 | Discriminating Knowledge |
分别功德 | 分別功德 | 102 | distinguished merit |
分别事识 | 分別事識 | 102 | discriminating consciousness; consciousness |
分别心 | 分別心 | 102 | discriminating thought |
分别智相应染 | 分別智相應染 | 102 | affliction corresponding to delusion |
分段生死 | 102 | discontinuous birth and death | |
风大 | 風大 | 102 | wind; wind element; wind realm |
分齐 | 分齊 | 102 | difference |
粪扫衣 | 糞掃衣 | 102 | monastic robes |
分陀利 | 102 | pundarika | |
分位 | 102 | time and position | |
佛部 | 102 | Buddha division | |
佛不思议法 | 佛不思議法 | 102 | Inconceivable Characteristics of Buddhas |
佛乘 | 102 | Buddha vehicle; buddhayāna | |
佛出十二部经 | 佛出十二部經 | 102 | the Twelve-part Scriptures come from the Buddha |
佛道品 | 102 | Buddha's Practice chapter | |
佛德 | 102 | Buddha virtue | |
佛殿 | 102 | a Buddhist shrine; a Buddha hall | |
佛弟子 | 102 | a disciple of the Buddha | |
佛观 | 佛觀 | 102 | visualization of the Buddha |
佛光出版社 | 102 | Fo Guang Publishing House | |
佛国净土 | 佛國淨土 | 102 | The Kingdom of Buddha, a Pureland |
佛国品 | 佛國品 | 102 | Buddha Lands chapter |
佛国土 | 佛國土 | 102 |
|
佛慧 | 102 | Buddha's wisdom | |
佛界 | 102 | buddha realm; buddha land; buddha country | |
佛境界 | 102 | realm of buddhas | |
佛力 | 102 | the power of the Buddha; blessings of the Buddha | |
佛菩萨 | 佛菩薩 | 102 | Buddhas and bodhisattvas |
佛菩萨像观 | 佛菩薩像觀 | 102 | visualization of an image or a Buddha or bodhisattva |
佛前忏悔 | 佛前懺悔 | 102 | repent in front of the Buddha |
佛刹 | 佛剎 | 102 |
|
佛神力 | 102 | the Buddha's spiritual power | |
佛世 | 102 | the age when the Buddha lived in the world | |
佛世界 | 102 | a Buddha realm | |
佛说 | 佛說 | 70 | buddhavacana; as spoken by the Buddha |
佛性 | 70 | Buddha-nature; buddhadhatu | |
佛性戒 | 102 | the bodhisattva precepts | |
佛言 | 102 |
|
|
佛眼 | 70 | Buddha eye | |
佛语 | 佛語 | 102 |
|
佛住 | 102 |
|
|
佛传 | 佛傳 | 70 | the Life of the Buddha |
佛道 | 70 |
|
|
佛地 | 102 | Buddha stage; Buddha ground; buddha-bhūmi | |
佛顶 | 佛頂 | 102 | Buddha crown; usnisa |
佛国 | 佛國 | 70 |
|
佛化 | 102 |
|
|
佛戒 | 102 | Buddha precepts | |
佛灭 | 佛滅 | 102 | Buddha's Nirvāṇa |
佛灭度 | 佛滅度 | 102 | Buddha's Nirvāṇa |
佛舍利 | 102 | Buddha relics | |
佛身 | 70 |
|
|
佛身观 | 佛身觀 | 70 | visualization of the body of the Buddha |
佛土 | 102 | buddhakṣetra; a Buddha land; land or realm of a Buddha; land of the Buddha's birth | |
佛心 | 102 |
|
|
佛智 | 102 | Buddha knowledge; Buddha wisdom | |
佛足 | 102 | buddhapāda; Buddha footprints | |
福德因缘 | 福德因緣 | 102 | Blessing, Virtue, and the Right Causes and Conditions |
扶律谈常 | 扶律談常 | 102 | promotes rules of discipline and discusses the eternal |
扶习润生 | 扶習潤生 | 102 | encourage the recurrence of delusion to nourish rebirth |
福报 | 福報 | 102 | a blessed reward |
福德 | 102 |
|
|
赴火 | 102 | to burn oneself alive | |
伏忍 | 102 | controlled patience | |
福生 | 102 | fortunate rebirth | |
福田 | 102 |
|
|
浮图 | 浮圖 | 102 |
|
福行 | 102 | actions that product merit | |
敷演 | 102 |
|
|
福业 | 福業 | 102 | virtuous actions |
该摄 | 該攝 | 103 | complete assimilation |
赅摄 | 賅攝 | 103 | complete assimilation |
甘露灌顶 | 甘露灌頂 | 103 | Blessings by the Nectar |
干慧地 | 乾慧地 | 103 | the stage of dry wisdom; śuklavidarśanābhūmi |
甘露法 | 103 | ambrosial Dharma | |
感应道交 | 感應道交 | 103 | mutual interaction between those cultivating on the path and the Buddha |
高座 | 103 | a high seat; a pulpit | |
高僧 | 103 | an eminent monk; a senior monk | |
告香 | 103 | ceremony for offering incense | |
割肉喂鹰 | 割肉餵鷹 | 103 | cut off a piece of his own flesh to feed an eagle |
根钝 | 根鈍 | 103 | limited capacities |
根境 | 103 | the field of a sense organ; the objects of the sense organs | |
根本烦恼 | 根本煩惱 | 103 | basic afflictions |
根本无分别智 | 根本無分別智 | 103 | fundamental non-discriminating wisdom |
根本业不相应染 | 根本業不相應染 | 103 | affliction disunited from the basic activating mind |
根本智 | 103 |
|
|
根尘 | 根塵 | 103 | the six roots and the six dusts |
耕耘心田 | 103 | Cultivate the Mind's Field | |
根机 | 根機 | 103 | fundamental ability |
根门 | 根門 | 103 | indriya; sense organ |
功德无量 | 功德無量 | 103 | boundless merit |
供佛 | 103 | to make offerings to the Buddha | |
供众 | 供眾 | 103 | Offering for the Assembly |
功德主 | 103 |
|
|
贡高 | 貢高 | 103 | proud; arrogant; conceited |
供养于佛 | 供養於佛 | 103 | gave offerings to the Buddha |
共业 | 共業 | 103 |
|
酤酒戒 | 103 | precept against dealing in liquor | |
罣碍 | 罣礙 | 103 |
|
观大势至色身想 | 觀大勢至色身想 | 103 | contemplation of the form of Mahasthamaprapta |
灌顶 | 灌頂 | 103 |
|
观佛 | 觀佛 | 103 | to contemplate on the Buddha |
观空 | 觀空 | 103 |
|
观门 | 觀門 | 103 | the gate of contemplation |
观身不净 | 觀身不淨 | 103 | contemplate the impurities of the body |
观物变易 | 觀物變易 | 103 | meditate on changing nature |
观想 | 觀想 | 103 |
|
观心 | 觀心 | 103 |
|
观行 | 觀行 | 103 | contemplation and action |
观行即 | 觀行即 | 103 | identity in meditative practice |
观众生 | 觀眾生 | 103 | observing living beings |
观众生品 | 觀眾生品 | 103 | Contemplating Living Beings [chapter] |
观法 | 觀法 | 103 | techniques for insight; vipaśyanā |
广长舌相 | 廣長舌相 | 103 | the sign of a broad and long tongue |
广大无边 | 廣大無邊 | 103 | infinite |
广大心 | 廣大心 | 103 | magnanimous |
广解 | 廣解 | 103 | vaipulya; vast; extended |
光明觉 | 光明覺 | 103 | Awakening by Illumination |
光明相 | 103 | halo; nimbus | |
广破 | 廣破 | 103 | vaipulya; vast; extended |
广说 | 廣說 | 103 | to explain; to teach |
观音像 | 觀音像 | 103 | statue or image of Avalokitesvara |
归敬 | 歸敬 | 103 | namo; to pay respect to; to take refuge |
归命 | 歸命 | 103 |
|
皈依 | 103 |
|
|
归依佛 | 歸依佛 | 103 | to take refuge in the Buddha |
果德 | 103 | fruit of merit | |
果地 | 103 | stage of fruition; stage of attainment | |
果位 | 103 | stage of reward; stage of attainment | |
果相 | 103 | reward; retribution; effect | |
果报 | 果報 | 103 | vipāka; the result of karma; indirect effect |
过去佛 | 過去佛 | 103 | past Buddhas |
过去七佛 | 過去七佛 | 103 | Seven Buddhas; Seven Past Buddhas; Seven Manushi Buddhas; saptatathāgata |
过去心不可得 | 過去心不可得 | 103 | the mind of the past cannot be obtained |
果熟 | 103 | vipāka; the result of karma; indirect effect | |
过堂 | 過堂 | 103 |
|
古则 | 古則 | 103 | koan |
海会 | 海會 | 104 |
|
还没有 | 還沒有 | 104 | absence of |
海印三昧 | 104 | sāgaramudrāsamādi; ocean reflection samādi | |
含灵 | 含靈 | 104 | living things; having a soul |
毫相 | 104 | urna | |
好相 | 104 | an auspicious sign | |
和南 | 104 |
|
|
恒沙 | 恆沙 | 104 |
|
恒河沙 | 104 |
|
|
恒河沙 | 104 |
|
|
和社 | 104 | an abbot; a monk | |
弘誓愿 | 弘誓願 | 104 | great vows |
弘法 | 104 |
|
|
弘教 | 104 | to propagate teachings | |
弘经 | 弘經 | 104 | to promote a sutra |
弘忍大师 | 弘忍大師 | 104 | Venerable Hongren |
弘誓 | 104 | great vows | |
后生 | 後生 | 104 | later rebirths; subsequent births |
后五 | 後五 | 104 | following five hundred years |
护国 | 護國 | 104 | Protecting the Country |
护教 | 護教 | 104 | Protecting Buddhism |
护身 | 護身 | 104 | protection of the body |
护生 | 護生 | 104 | Protecting Lives |
护世 | 護世 | 104 | protectors of the world |
华藏 | 華藏 | 104 | lotus-treasury |
化城 | 104 | manifested city; illusory city | |
化城喻 | 104 | the parable of the manifested city | |
化城喻品 | 104 | The Simile of the Phantom City | |
化导 | 化導 | 104 | instruct and guide |
化度 | 104 | convert and liberate; teach and save | |
华鬘 | 華鬘 | 104 | hair tied with flowers; wreath; necklace of flowers |
华香 | 華香 | 104 | incense and flowers |
化众生 | 化眾生 | 104 | to transform living beings |
华座想 | 華座想 | 104 | contemplation of a lotus throne |
化法 | 104 | doctrines of conversion | |
化法四教 | 104 | four types of transformative teaching; Tiantai sijiao | |
化佛 | 104 | a Buddha image | |
坏相 | 壞相 | 104 | state of destruction |
坏色 | 壞色 | 104 | kasaya; kaṣāya |
还灭 | 還滅 | 104 | ceasing; cessation; nivṛtti |
幻人 | 104 | an illusionist; a conjurer | |
幻师 | 幻師 | 104 |
|
还俗 | 還俗 | 104 | to return to secular life; to leave monastic life |
欢喜地 | 歡喜地 | 104 |
|
欢喜踊跃 | 歡喜踊躍 | 104 | leaped up with joy |
槵子 | 104 | varnish tree; goldenrain tree | |
化人 | 104 | a conjured person | |
化生 | 104 | to be born from transformation; upapadukayoni; opapatikayoni | |
化现 | 化現 | 104 | a incarnation |
华严时 | 華嚴時 | 104 | Avataṃsaka period |
化仪 | 化儀 | 104 | methods of conversion |
化仪四教 | 化儀四教 | 104 | four modes of exposition |
化主 | 104 | lord of transformation | |
化作 | 104 | to produce; to conjure | |
华座观 | 華座觀 | 104 | contemplation of a lotus throne |
慧波罗蜜 | 慧波羅蜜 | 104 | prajna-paramita; perfection of wisdom |
毁法 | 毀法 | 104 | persecution of Buddhism |
慧品 | 104 | body of wisdom; aggregate of wisdom; prajñā-skandha | |
毁辱 | 毀辱 | 104 | to slander and humiliate |
会三归一 | 會三歸一 | 104 | to unite the three [vehicles] as one |
秽土 | 穢土 | 104 | impure land |
回小向大 | 104 | dedicating the small to the large | |
迴心 | 104 | to turn the mind towards | |
慧学 | 慧學 | 104 | Training on Wisdom |
慧命 | 104 |
|
|
迴向 | 104 | to transfer merit; to dedicate; pariṇāmanā | |
回向 | 104 | to transfer merit; to dedicate | |
回心 | 104 | to turn the mind towards | |
护念 | 護念 | 104 |
|
荤辛 | 葷辛 | 104 | very pungent and spicy vegetable dishes |
火宅 | 104 |
|
|
火宅喻 | 104 | The parable of the burning house | |
极成 | 極成 | 106 | agreed by both sides; mutually accepted; prasiddha |
集谛 | 集諦 | 106 | the truth of the cause of suffering; the noble truth of the cause of suffering |
济度 | 濟度 | 106 | to ferry across |
机锋 | 機鋒 | 106 |
|
计名字相 | 計名字相 | 106 | the aspect of use of names and letters |
偈语 | 偈語 | 106 | the words of a chant |
偈赞 | 偈讚 | 106 | to sing in praise of |
髻珠喻 | 106 | parable of the pearl in the topknot | |
假观 | 假觀 | 106 | contemplation on provisional truth |
假实 | 假實 | 106 | false and true; illusory and real |
假相 | 106 | Nominal Form | |
假有 | 106 | Nominal Existence | |
伽楼罗 | 伽樓羅 | 106 | garuda |
迦楼罗 | 迦樓羅 | 106 | garuda |
迦罗 | 迦羅 | 106 |
|
见阿閦佛品 | 見阿閦佛品 | 106 | Seeing Akṣobhya Buddha chapter |
见宝塔 | 見寶塔 | 106 | Seeing the Tower |
渐次止观 | 漸次止觀 | 106 | Gradual Stopping and Seeing |
见大 | 見大 | 106 | the element of visibility |
见道 | 見道 | 106 |
|
见佛闻法 | 見佛聞法 | 106 | to see a Buddha and hear the teachings of the Dharma |
渐教 | 漸教 | 106 | gradual teachings |
见取见 | 見取見 | 106 | clinging to rigid heterodox views; drstiparamarsa |
监寺 | 監寺 | 106 |
|
见思惑 | 見思惑 | 106 | mistaken views and thought |
见相 | 見相 | 106 | perceiving the subject |
见性 | 見性 | 106 |
|
见性成佛 | 見性成佛 | 106 | to see their original nature and attain Buddhahood |
见真谛理 | 見真諦理 | 106 | insight into the principle of actual truth |
见法 | 見法 | 106 |
|
见分 | 見分 | 106 | vision part |
见佛 | 見佛 | 106 |
|
讲经 | 講經 | 106 |
|
降魔 | 106 | to subdue Mara; to defeat evil | |
见思 | 見思 | 106 |
|
简择 | 簡擇 | 106 | to chose |
教禅 | 教禪 | 106 | teaching and meditation |
教授善知识 | 教授善知識 | 106 | Good Dharma friends who teach |
教行 | 106 | teaching and practice; instruction and conduct | |
交彻 | 交徹 | 106 | interpermeate |
教诫 | 教誡 | 106 | instruction; teaching |
教理 | 106 | religious doctrine; dogma | |
教判 | 106 | divisions of teaching | |
教团 | 教團 | 106 |
|
教相 | 106 | classification of teachings | |
教相判释 | 教相判釋 | 106 | classification of teachings; jiaoxiang panshi |
袈裟 | 106 |
|
|
加行 | 106 |
|
|
加行位 | 106 | prayogamārga; path of preparation | |
罽賓人 | 106 | a Kashmiri | |
祭祠 | 106 | yajus; veneration | |
寂定 | 106 | samadhi | |
戒波罗蜜 | 戒波羅蜜 | 106 | sila-paramita; the paramita of proper conduct |
戒定慧 | 106 |
|
|
戒度无极 | 戒度無極 | 106 | sila-paramita; the paramita of proper conduct |
结戒 | 結戒 | 106 | bound by precepts |
戒取见 | 戒取見 | 106 | śilavrataparāmarśa; rigid ascetic views; attachment to rites and rituals |
戒腊 | 戒臘 | 106 | Dharma year; years since ordination |
戒律 | 106 |
|
|
解门 | 解門 | 106 | teaching in theory |
戒品 | 106 | body of morality; aggregate of morality; śīla-skandha | |
戒相 | 106 | different forms of precepts; characteristics of precepts | |
戒法 | 106 | the rules of the precepts | |
界分 | 106 | a region; a realm | |
结缚 | 結縛 | 106 | a mental fetter or bond |
接化 | 106 | to guide and protect | |
劫火 | 106 | kalpa fire | |
结跏趺坐 | 結跏趺坐 | 106 | sitting with crossed legs; to sit in the full lotus position |
解空 | 106 | to understand emptiness | |
羯磨 | 106 | karma | |
结使 | 結使 | 106 | a fetter |
解释分 | 解釋分 | 106 | elaboration |
戒体 | 戒體 | 106 | the essence of the precepts |
解脱道 | 解脫道 | 106 |
|
解脱味 | 解脫味 | 106 | the flavor of liberation |
解脱知见 | 解脫知見 | 106 | knowledge and experience of liberation |
阶位 | 階位 | 106 | rank; position; stage |
戒香 | 106 |
|
|
戒行 | 106 | to abide by precepts | |
解行 | 106 | to understand and practice | |
皆有佛性 | 106 | possess the Buddha-nature | |
结缘 | 結緣 | 106 |
|
积集 | 積集 | 106 | saṃcaya; collection; gathering; accumulation; heap |
积累德本 | 積累德本 | 106 | sūpacita-kuśalamūla; accumulation of wholesome roots |
寂灭忍 | 寂滅忍 | 106 | patience that leads to complete Nirvāṇa |
金翅鸟 | 金翅鳥 | 106 | a garuda |
金幢 | 106 | golden banner | |
金刚身 | 金剛身 | 106 | the diamond body |
净人 | 淨人 | 106 | a server |
金光明 | 106 | golden light | |
金轮 | 金輪 | 106 | golden wheel; kancana-mandala; kancana-cakra |
金乔觉 | 金喬覺 | 106 |
|
金地 | 106 | Buddhist temple | |
经本 | 經本 | 106 | Sutra |
净财 | 淨財 | 106 | purity of finance |
净地 | 淨地 | 106 | a pure location |
净观 | 淨觀 | 106 | pure contemplation |
净化的 | 淨化的 | 106 | what purifies |
经教 | 經教 | 106 | teaching of the sūtras |
境界相 | 106 | world of objects; the external phenomenal world | |
净居天 | 淨居天 | 106 | suddhavasa; pure abodes |
经录 | 經錄 | 74 | a catalog of sūtras; jinglu |
经律论 | 經律論 | 106 | sutra, vinaya, and abhidharma |
经疏 | 經疏 | 106 | sūtra commentary |
境相 | 106 | world of objects | |
敬信 | 106 |
|
|
净行品 | 淨行品 | 106 | purifying cultivation [chapter] |
净修 | 淨修 | 106 | proper cultivation |
净智 | 淨智 | 106 | Pure Wisdom |
金刚幢 | 金剛幢 | 106 | vajra banner |
金刚三昧 | 金剛三昧 | 106 | vajrasamādhi |
金刚女 | 金剛女 | 106 | vajra-devī |
金刚心 | 金剛心 | 106 |
|
净法 | 淨法 | 106 |
|
经法 | 經法 | 106 | canonical teachings |
净国 | 淨國 | 106 | pure land |
净戒 | 淨戒 | 106 |
|
精进波罗蜜 | 精進波羅蜜 | 106 | virya-paramita; the paramita of diligence |
精进度无极 | 精進度無極 | 106 | virya-paramita; the paramita of diligence |
精进力 | 精進力 | 106 | unfailing progress; vīryabala |
净居 | 淨居 | 106 | suddhavasa; Śuddhāvāsa; pure abode |
净觉 | 淨覺 | 106 |
|
静力 | 靜力 | 106 | the power of meditative concentration |
经论 | 經論 | 106 | sutras and shastras; scriptures and commentaries |
经律 | 經律 | 106 | Collection of Discourses and Collection of Monastic Rules |
静虑 | 靜慮 | 106 |
|
净妙 | 淨妙 | 106 | pure and subtle |
净命 | 淨命 | 106 | friend; brother; āyuṣman |
精舍 | 106 |
|
|
静室 | 靜室 | 106 |
|
净心 | 淨心 | 106 |
|
净信 | 淨信 | 106 |
|
净业 | 淨業 | 106 |
|
净住 | 淨住 | 106 | fortnightly recital of monastic rules and confession; upoṣadha |
紧那罗 | 緊那羅 | 106 | kimnara |
金毘罗 | 金毘羅 | 106 | kumbhira; crocodile |
金人 | 106 | golden person; Buddha statue | |
进香 | 進香 | 106 | to burn incense at a temple |
尽智 | 盡智 | 106 | understanding of the eradiction of afflictions; kṣayajñāna |
偈颂 | 偈頌 | 106 | a gatha; a chant |
九次第定 | 106 | nine graduated concentrations | |
九经 | 九經 | 106 | navāṅga-śāsana; navaṅga-sāsana; nava-vidhaḥ sūtrānto; nine teachings |
九无碍道 | 九無礙道 | 106 | nine unobstructed paths |
旧译 | 舊譯 | 106 | old translation |
九部 | 106 | navaṅga; nine parts | |
究竟即 | 106 | ultimate identity | |
究竟觉 | 究竟覺 | 106 | final enlightenment |
九品 | 106 | nine grades | |
救世 | 106 | to save the world | |
极微 | 極微 | 106 | atom; particle; paramāṇu |
伎乐 | 伎樂 | 106 | music |
集智 | 106 | understanding of the arising of cause and effect; understanding of the second of the four noble truths | |
偈子 | 106 | a stanza; a hymn; a gatha; a verse | |
俱空 | 106 | both self and all things are empty | |
觉观 | 覺觀 | 106 | awareness and discrimination; coarse awareness and fine perception |
决择分 | 決擇分 | 106 | ability in judgement and selection |
觉意 | 覺意 | 106 | bodhyanga |
觉者 | 覺者 | 106 | awakened one |
觉真 | 覺真 | 106 | prabuddha-tattva |
觉支 | 覺支 | 106 | aid to enlightenment; branch of enlightenment; aspect of enlightenment; bodhyaṅga; bojjyanga |
具戒 | 106 | full ordination; upasaṃpanna; upasaṃpadā | |
聚沫 | 106 | foam; phena | |
捃拾教 | 106 | the teaching that gathers up | |
俱舍 | 106 | kosa; container | |
拘物头华 | 拘物頭華 | 106 | kumuda |
具足清净 | 具足清淨 | 106 | complete and pure |
具足戒 | 106 | full ordination; upasaṃpanna; upasaṃpadā | |
开权显实 | 開權顯實 | 107 | exposing the expedient and revealing the real |
开显 | 開顯 | 107 | open up and reveal |
开遮 | 開遮 | 107 | to allow and to prohibit |
开元三大士 | 開元三大士 | 107 | three great sages of Kaiyuan |
堪能 | 107 | ability to undertake | |
堪忍 | 107 | to bear; to endure without complaint | |
客尘 | 客塵 | 107 | external taint |
恳恻 | 懇惻 | 107 |
|
空不异色 | 空不異色 | 107 | empty no different from form |
空法 | 107 | to regard all things as empty | |
空观 | 空觀 | 107 | to observe emptiness; to reflect on the emptiness of all phenomenon |
空即是色 | 107 | empty just form | |
空见 | 空見 | 107 |
|
空空 | 107 | the emptiness of emptiness; the delusion of emptiness | |
空三昧 | 107 | the samādhi of emptiness | |
空三摩地 | 107 | the samādhi of emptiness | |
空有 | 107 |
|
|
空有不二 | 107 | Non-Duality of Emptiness and Existence | |
空中无色 | 空中無色 | 107 | within emptiness there is no form |
空寂 | 107 | śūnyatā; emptiness; emptiness of inherent existence | |
空理 | 107 | principle of śūnya; principle of emptiness | |
空无 | 空無 | 107 |
|
空闲处 | 空閑處 | 107 | araṇya; secluded place |
空性 | 107 |
|
|
苦出要谛 | 苦出要諦 | 107 | the noble truth of the way to extinction of suffering is the noble eightfold path |
苦谛 | 苦諦 | 107 | the truth of suffering; the noble truth of the existence of suffering |
苦果 | 107 |
|
|
苦集灭道 | 苦集滅道 | 107 |
|
苦灭谛 | 苦滅諦 | 107 | the noble truth of the extinction of suffering |
苦智 | 107 | understanding of the fact of suffering | |
旷劫 | 曠劫 | 107 |
|
苦海 | 107 |
|
|
苦际 | 苦際 | 107 | limit of suffering |
苦集 | 107 | accumulation as the cause of suffering | |
苦痛 | 107 | the sensation of pain | |
苦行 | 107 |
|
|
苦行六年 | 107 | six years practicing ascetism | |
苦乐 | 苦樂 | 107 | joy and pain |
来生 | 來生 | 108 | later rebirths; subsequent births |
来世 | 來世 | 108 | future worlds; the next world; the next life |
来迎 | 來迎 | 108 | coming to greet |
赖耶 | 賴耶 | 108 | alaya |
老和尚 | 108 | Elder Most Venerable | |
老苦 | 108 | Old Age; suffering due to old age | |
老僧 | 108 | an old monk | |
乐法 | 樂法 | 108 | joy in the Dharma |
乐求 | 樂求 | 108 | seek pleasure |
乐说 | 樂說 | 108 | the joy of teaching the Dharma |
乐修 | 樂修 | 108 | joyful cultivation |
乐欲 | 樂欲 | 108 | the desire for joy |
了别 | 了別 | 108 | to distinguish; to discern |
类智 | 類智 | 108 | knowledge extended to the higher realms |
历代祖师大德 | 歷代祖師大德 | 108 | generations of masters |
离垢地 | 離垢地 | 108 | the ground of freedom from defilement |
理即 | 108 | identity in principle | |
历劫 | 歷劫 | 108 | to pass through a kalpa |
离念 | 離念 | 108 | transcends conception |
礼请 | 禮請 | 108 | Request for Teachings |
离生 | 離生 | 108 | to leave the cycle of rebirth |
离世间 | 離世間 | 108 | transending the world |
离世间品 | 離世間品 | 108 | transcending the world [chapter] |
利物 | 108 | to benefit sentient beings | |
离言说相 | 離言說相 | 108 | describing attributes without words |
离欲 | 離欲 | 108 | free of desire |
利众生 | 利眾生 | 108 | beneficial to the world |
两界 | 兩界 | 108 | two realms |
两舌恶口 | 兩舌惡口 | 108 | double-tongued |
莲华 | 蓮華 | 108 |
|
莲花座 | 蓮華座 | 108 | lotus posture; padmāsana |
料简 | 料簡 | 108 | to expound; to explain; to comment upon |
了生死 | 108 | ending the cycle of birth and death | |
了义 | 了義 | 108 | nītārtha; definitive |
了知 | 108 | to understand clearly | |
列举如下 | 列舉如下 | 108 | list a few of them |
利根 | 108 | natural powers of intelligence | |
离垢 | 離垢 | 108 |
|
离过 | 離過 | 108 | eliminating faults; vāntadoṣa |
礼敬 | 禮敬 | 108 | namo; to pay respect to; to revere |
离苦 | 離苦 | 108 | to transcend suffering |
灵明 | 靈明 | 108 | spiritual radiance |
灵山会上 | 靈山會上 | 108 | Vulture Peak Assembly |
令众生 | 令眾生 | 108 | lead sentient beings |
领解 | 領解 | 108 | to understand what is taught; to receive and interpret |
领纳 | 領納 | 108 | to accept; to receive |
利人 | 108 | to benefit people | |
利生 | 108 | to benefit living beings | |
理实 | 理實 | 108 | truth |
理体 | 理體 | 108 | the substance of all things |
六波罗蜜 | 六波羅蜜 | 108 | six pāramitas; six perfections |
六尘 | 六塵 | 108 | six sense objects; Six Dusts |
六处 | 六處 | 108 | the six sense organs; sadayatana |
六粗 | 六粗 | 108 | six coarse aspects |
六大 | 108 | six elements | |
六道 | 108 | six realms; six realms of existence; six destinies | |
六度无极 | 六度無極 | 108 | six perfections |
六方诸佛 | 六方諸佛 | 108 | Buddhas of the six directions |
留惑润生 | 留惑潤生 | 108 | to conserve defilements to benefit beings |
六即 | 108 | the six identities | |
六界 | 108 | six elements; six realms | |
琉璃世界 | 108 | Pure Land of Crystal Radiance | |
琉璃王 | 108 | King Virudhaka | |
六妙门 | 六妙門 | 108 |
|
六念 | 108 | the six contemplations | |
六念处 | 六念處 | 108 | the six contemplations |
六染 | 108 | six defiled states of mind; six afflictions | |
六入 | 108 | the six sense objects | |
六神通 | 108 | the six supernatural powers | |
六师 | 六師 | 108 | the six teachers |
六识 | 六識 | 108 | the six consciousnesses; the six types of sensory consciousness |
六时 | 六時 | 108 | the six four hour periods of the day |
六师外道 | 六師外道 | 108 | Six Non-Buddhist schools |
六通 | 108 | six supernatural powers | |
六相圆融 | 六相圓融 | 108 | six mutual interdependencies |
六行 | 108 |
|
|
六牙白象 | 108 | white elephant with six tusks | |
六斋日 | 六齋日 | 108 |
|
六种外道 | 六種外道 | 108 | six [ascetic] schools |
六宗 | 108 | six schools | |
六法 | 108 | the six contemplations | |
琉璃地观 | 琉璃地觀 | 108 | visualization of a world of lapis lazuli |
六十二见 | 六十二見 | 108 | sixty two views |
流通分 | 108 | the third of three parts of a sutra | |
利行 | 108 |
|
|
离言真如 | 離言真如 | 108 | to describe Suchness without words |
利养 | 利養 | 108 | gain |
立义分 | 立義分 | 108 | introduction |
利益众生 | 利益眾生 | 108 | help sentient beings |
离欲地 | 離欲地 | 108 | stage of freedom from desire; vītarāgabhūmi |
立宗 | 108 | proposition; pratijñā | |
龙华 | 龍華 | 76 |
|
龙华会 | 龍華會 | 108 | the three dragon-flow assemblies |
龙华三会 | 龍華三會 | 76 |
|
鹿车 | 鹿車 | 108 | deer-drawn cart |
轮宝 | 輪寶 | 108 | cakra-ratna; wheel treasures |
轮王 | 輪王 | 108 | wheel turning king |
轮相 | 輪相 | 108 | stacked rings; wheel |
论义 | 論義 | 108 | upadeśa; upadesa |
论主 | 論主 | 108 | the composer of a treatise |
轮转生死 | 輪轉生死 | 108 | passing through the cycle of life and death |
落发 | 落髮 | 108 | to shave the head |
罗刹 | 羅剎 | 108 |
|
鹿苑时 | 鹿苑時 | 108 | Deer Park period; Āgama period |
略明 | 108 | brief explaination | |
律仪 | 律儀 | 108 |
|
律者 | 108 | vinaya teacher | |
曼陀罗华 | 曼陀羅華 | 109 | mandārava flower; mandāra flower; coral tree flower |
满字 | 滿字 | 109 | the complete word |
眉间白毫相 | 眉間白毫相 | 109 | urnalaksana; urnakesa; urnakosa |
门经 | 門經 | 109 | funeral service recited at the door of a house |
祕藏 | 109 | to conceal a secret; treasury of the profound mysteries | |
弥兰陀王 | 彌蘭陀王 | 109 | King Milinda |
弥陀净土 | 彌陀淨土 | 109 | Amitabha's Pure Land |
妙观察智 | 妙觀察智 | 109 | wisdom of profound insight |
妙果 | 109 | wonderful fruit | |
妙慧童女 | 109 | Sumagadhi | |
妙理 | 109 |
|
|
妙香 | 109 | fine incense | |
妙心 | 109 | Wondrous Mind | |
妙行 | 109 | a profound act | |
妙智 | 109 | wonderful Buddha-wisdom | |
妙乐 | 妙樂 | 109 |
|
妙土 | 109 | pure land | |
妙喜 | 109 | Miaoxi; Dahui Zonggao; Zonggao | |
妙音 | 109 | a wonderful sound; ghoṣa | |
灭谛 | 滅諦 | 109 | the truth of the cessation of suffering; the noble truth of the extinction of suffering |
灭法 | 滅法 | 109 | unconditioned dharma |
灭尽定 | 滅盡定 | 109 | the cessation of perception and sensation; nirodhasamāpatti |
灭道 | 滅道 | 109 | extinction of suffering and the path to it |
灭度 | 滅度 | 109 |
|
灭后 | 滅後 | 109 | after the Buddhas's Nirvāṇa |
灭智 | 滅智 | 109 | understanding of the extinction of suffering; understanding of the third of the four noble truths |
灭罪 | 滅罪 | 109 | erase karma from sins |
密迹 | 密跡 | 109 | secret tracks |
密教 | 109 | esoteric teachings; esoteric Buddhism | |
祕密教 | 109 | secret teachings | |
明度无极 | 明度無極 | 109 | prajna-paramita; perfection of wisdom |
明法 | 109 |
|
|
明法品 | 109 | clear method [chapter] | |
名僧 | 109 | renowned monastic | |
明心 | 109 |
|
|
名字即 | 109 | verbal identity | |
迷悟 | 109 |
|
|
密语 | 密語 | 109 | mantra |
密意 | 109 |
|
|
迷执 | 迷執 | 109 | delusive grasphing |
密咒 | 109 | esoteric incantation | |
末代钝根 | 末代鈍根 | 109 | those of limited capacities during the last period |
魔军 | 魔軍 | 109 | Māra's army |
末法 | 109 | Age of Declining Dharma; Declining Dharma; The Period of Declining of Dharma | |
摩诃般若 | 摩訶般若 | 109 | great wisdom; mahāprajñā |
摩诃萨 | 摩訶薩 | 109 |
|
摩诃萨埵 | 摩訶薩埵 | 109 | mahasattva; mohasattva; a great being |
摩竭 | 109 | makara | |
末利 | 109 | jasmine; mallika | |
末那 | 109 | manas; mind | |
末那识 | 末那識 | 109 |
|
摩尼 | 109 | mani; jewel | |
摩尼宝 | 摩尼寶 | 109 |
|
摩尼珠 | 109 |
|
|
魔事 | 109 | Māra's deeds; hindrances | |
魔障 | 77 |
|
|
木鱼 | 木魚 | 109 |
|
牧牛 | 109 | cowherd | |
纳衣 | 納衣 | 110 | monastic robes |
纳戒 | 納戒 | 110 | to take precepts |
那罗 | 那羅 | 110 |
|
那罗陀 | 那羅陀 | 110 | naradhara |
难胜地 | 難勝地 | 110 | the ground of mastery of final difficulties |
难思 | 難思 | 110 | hard to believe; incredible |
难信之法 | 難信之法 | 110 | teachings that are hard to believe |
南无阿弥陀佛 | 南無阿彌陀佛 | 110 | Namo Amitābha |
南岳下 | 南嶽下 | 110 | Nanyue transmission |
难遭难遇 | 難遭難遇 | 110 |
|
恼害 | 惱害 | 110 | malicious feeling |
那由他 | 110 | a nayuta | |
内识 | 內識 | 110 | internal consciousness |
内外空 | 內外空 | 110 | inside and outside are empty; intrinsically empty |
内院 | 內院 | 110 | inner court |
内观 | 內觀 | 110 | vipasyana; insight meditation |
能变 | 能變 | 110 | able to change |
能藏 | 110 | ability to store | |
能见相 | 能見相 | 110 | perceiving the subject |
能见心不相应染 | 能見心不相應染 | 110 | affliction disunited from a perceiving mind |
能诠 | 能詮 | 110 | able to explain the Buddha's teachings |
能仁 | 110 | great in lovingkindness | |
能信 | 110 | able to believe | |
能除一切苦 | 110 | able to dispel all suffering | |
能化 | 110 | a teacher | |
能立 | 110 | a proposition; sādhana | |
能破 | 110 | refutation | |
能所 | 110 | ability to transform and transformable | |
能行 | 110 | ability to act | |
逆顺 | 逆順 | 110 | resisting and complying; disobeying and obeying |
逆增上缘 | 逆增上緣 | 110 | reverse contributive factors |
念法 | 110 |
|
|
念佛 | 110 |
|
|
念佛往生 | 110 | reciting the name of the Buddha for a future life | |
念念 | 110 | thought after thought; successive moments of thought | |
念住 | 110 | a foundation of mindfulness | |
念处 | 念處 | 110 | smṛtyupasthāna; satipaṭṭhāna; smrtyupasthana; satipatthana; foundation of mindfulness |
念佛三昧 | 110 | samādhi of recollecting the Buddha | |
拈古 | 110 | a brief comment; niangu | |
念力 | 110 |
|
|
念言 | 110 | words from memory | |
念着 | 念著 | 110 | clinging to illusion |
涅槃界 | 110 | nirvāṇa-dhātu; the realm of Nirvāṇa | |
尼犍 | 110 | nirgrantha | |
泥梨 | 110 | hell; niraya | |
尼提 | 110 | a scavenger | |
尼陀 | 110 | a scavenger | |
杻械枷锁 | 杻械枷鎖 | 110 | hancuffs and chains; instruments of punishment |
牛头栴檀 | 牛頭栴檀 | 110 | ox-head sandalwood |
牛王 | 110 | king of bulls | |
沤和拘舍罗 | 漚和拘舍羅 | 197 | upāya-kauśalya; skill in means |
傍生 | 112 | [rebirth as an] animal | |
判教 | 112 | classification of teachings; tenet classification | |
盆会 | 盆會 | 112 | ullambana |
偏圆 | 偏圓 | 112 | partial and [in contrast with] all-embracing |
毘卢遮那品 | 毘盧遮那品 | 112 | chapter on Vairocana |
毘摩 | 112 |
|
|
贫道 | 貧道 | 112 | humble monk |
平等法 | 112 | the truth that all can become a Buddha | |
平等心 | 112 | an impartial mind | |
平等性 | 112 | universal nature | |
平等性智 | 112 | wisdom of universal equality | |
毘尼 | 112 | monastic discipline; vinaya | |
譬如有人至亲友家 | 譬如有人至親友家 | 112 | as if some man having come to a friend's house |
毘舍阇鬼 | 毘舍闍鬼 | 112 | piśāca; pisaca |
譬喻品 | 112 | Chapter on Similes | |
辟支 | 112 | Pratyeka-Buddha; Pratyekabuddha | |
辟支佛 | 112 | Pratyeka-Buddha; Pratyekabuddha | |
辟支佛地 | 112 | stage of pratyekabuddha; pratyekabuddhabhūmi | |
破佛 | 112 | persecution of Buddhism | |
破法 | 112 | to go against the Dharma; to act contrary to the Buddha's teaching | |
破见 | 破見 | 112 | to break the precepts; to break away from righteous view; to deviate from righteous views |
頗梨 | 112 | crystal | |
破邪显正 | 破邪顯正 | 112 | to destroy evil and manifest righteousness |
普观 | 普觀 | 112 | contemplation of oneself reborn in the Pure Land |
普光 | 112 |
|
|
普观想 | 普觀想 | 112 | contemplation of oneself reborn in the Pure Land |
普门示现 | 普門示現 | 112 | Manifestation of the Universal Gate |
菩萨心 | 菩薩心 | 112 |
|
菩萨行者 | 菩薩行者 | 112 | a bodhisattva practitioner |
普往生观 | 普往生觀 | 112 | contemplation of oneself reborn in the Pure Land |
普度 | 112 |
|
|
普见 | 普見 | 112 | observe all places |
菩萨境界 | 菩薩境界 | 112 | realm of bodhisattvas |
菩萨摩诃萨 | 菩薩摩訶薩 | 112 | bodhisattva mahāsattva |
菩萨品 | 菩薩品 | 112 | Bodhisattvas chapter |
菩萨僧 | 菩薩僧 | 112 |
|
菩萨身 | 菩薩身 | 112 | bodhisattva's body |
菩萨位 | 菩薩位 | 112 | bodhisattvahood |
菩萨问明 | 菩薩問明 | 112 | A Bodhisattva Asks for Clarification |
菩萨行 | 菩薩行 | 112 | bodhisattva-caryā; bodhisattva-carita; bodhisattva practice; actions of bodhisattvas |
菩萨地 | 菩薩地 | 112 | stage of bodhisattva; bodhisattvabhūmi |
菩萨行品 | 菩薩行品 | 112 | Bodhisattva Practice chapter |
菩提场 | 菩提場 | 112 | bodhimanda; place of enlightenment |
菩提道场 | 菩提道場 | 112 | bodhimanda; bodhimaṇḍa; place of enlightenment |
菩提分 | 112 | aid to enlightenment; branch of enlightenment; aspect of enlightenment; bodhyaṅga; bojjyaṅga | |
菩提树 | 菩提樹 | 80 |
|
菩提分法 | 112 | aid to enlightenment; branch of enlightenment; aspect of enlightenment; bodhyaṅga; bojjyaṅga | |
菩提心 | 112 |
|
|
菩提心戒 | 112 | bodhicitta precepts | |
普现 | 普現 | 112 | universal manifestation |
普现色身 | 普現色身 | 112 | universal manifestation of physical forms |
普贤行品 | 普賢行品 | 112 | the practice of Samantabhadra [chapter] |
普贤行 | 普賢行 | 112 | the practice of Samantabhadra |
普眼 | 112 | all-seeing vision | |
七处八会 | 七處八會 | 113 | seven places with eight assemblies |
七大 | 113 | seven elements | |
七法 | 113 | seven dharmas; seven teachings | |
七返 | 113 | seven returns | |
七佛 | 81 | Seven Buddhas; Seven Past Buddhas; Seven Manushi Buddhas / saptatathāgata | |
七经 | 七經 | 113 | seven Pureland sutras |
七觉支 | 七覺支 | 113 |
|
七七日 | 113 | forty-nine days | |
七圣财 | 七聖財 | 113 | seven kinds of spiritual wealth |
七识 | 七識 | 113 | seven kinds of consciousness |
器世间 | 器世間 | 113 | the material world; the world of living beings; bhajanaloka |
起信 | 113 | the awakening of faith | |
起业相 | 起業相 | 113 | the aspect of giving rise to karma |
千部论师 | 千部論師 | 113 | master of a thousand śāstras |
千佛 | 113 | thousand Buddhas | |
千佛大戒 | 113 | the bodhisattva precepts | |
悭心 | 慳心 | 113 | a miserly mind |
前生 | 113 | previous lives | |
乾闼婆 | 乾闥婆 | 113 | a gandharva |
器界 | 113 | the material world; the world of living beings; bhajanaloka | |
契经 | 契經 | 113 | a sutra; a sūtra; a scripture; a discourse |
七觉 | 七覺 | 113 | seven factors of enlightenment; seven aids to enlightenment; seven branches of enlightenment; seven aspects of enlightenment; seven bodhyaṅga |
七觉意 | 七覺意 | 113 | seven factors of enlightenment; seven aids to enlightenment; seven branches of enlightenment; seven aspects of enlightenment; seven bodhyaṅga |
起灭 | 起滅 | 113 | saṃsāra; life and death |
勤苦 | 113 | devoted and suffering | |
勤行 | 113 | diligent practice | |
七难 | 七難 | 113 | seven calamities |
轻安 | 輕安 | 113 |
|
请法 | 請法 | 113 | Request Teachings |
清净心 | 清淨心 | 113 | pure mind |
请僧 | 請僧 | 113 | monastics invited to a Dharma service |
情识 | 情識 | 113 | emotional consciousness |
清虚 | 清虛 | 113 | utter emptiness |
清规 | 清規 | 113 |
|
清净法界 | 清淨法界 | 113 | pure dharmadhātu; dharmadhātuviśuddhi |
清净国土 | 清淨國土 | 113 | pure land |
清净慧 | 清淨慧 | 113 |
|
清净觉相 | 清淨覺相 | 113 | characteristics of pure enlightenment |
轻慢 | 輕慢 | 113 | to belittle others |
清信女 | 113 | Upasika; a female lay Buddhist | |
清信士 | 113 | male lay person; upāsaka | |
穷子喻 | 窮子喻 | 113 | parable of the poor son |
穷子 | 窮子 | 113 | poor son |
求道 | 113 |
|
|
求法 | 113 | to seek the Dharma | |
求佛智慧 | 113 | to seek the Buddha's wisdom | |
求生 | 113 | seeking rebirth | |
取果 | 113 | a producing seed; producing fruit | |
取与 | 取與 | 113 | producing fruit and the fruit produced |
权实 | 權實 | 113 | the expedient and the ultimately true |
劝持 | 勸持 | 113 | Urging Devotion |
劝发 | 勸發 | 113 | encouragement |
权化 | 權化 | 113 | appearance of a deity upon earth |
劝请 | 勸請 | 113 | to request; to implore |
劝修 | 勸修 | 113 | encouragement to cultivate |
权宜 | 權宜 | 113 | skill in means |
取经 | 取經 | 113 | to fetch scriptures |
群生 | 113 | all living beings | |
取着 | 取著 | 113 | grasping; attachment |
染净 | 染淨 | 114 | impure and pure dharmas |
染污识 | 染污識 | 114 | kliṣṭamanas; kliṣṭa-mana; afflicted mind; afflicted mentality |
染心 | 114 | afflicted mind; kliṣṭa-citta | |
绕佛 | 繞佛 | 114 | to circumambulate the Buddha |
绕塔 | 繞塔 | 114 | Circumambulate |
饶益众生戒 | 饒益眾生戒 | 114 | precept for benefiting living beings |
忍波罗蜜 | 忍波羅蜜 | 114 | ksanti-paramita; the paramita of tolerance; the paramita of forbearance |
人成即佛成 | 114 |
|
|
人非人 | 114 | kijnara; human or non-human being | |
人见 | 人見 | 114 | the view of a person; view of a self |
人天乘 | 114 | human and heavenly vehicles | |
仁王 | 114 |
|
|
热恼 | 熱惱 | 114 | distressed; perturbed; troubled |
人法 | 114 | people and dharmas; people and teachings | |
人间的佛陀 | 人間的佛陀 | 114 | the human Buddha |
人人有佛性 | 114 | everyone has the buddha-nature | |
忍辱波罗蜜 | 忍辱波羅蜜 | 114 | ksanti-paramita; the paramita of tolerance; the paramita of forbearance |
人生问题 | 人生問題 | 114 | problems of life |
人天 | 114 |
|
|
人我 | 114 | personality; human soul | |
人相 | 114 | the notion of a person | |
忍行 | 114 |
|
|
人众 | 人眾 | 114 | many people; crowds of people |
人中 | 114 | mānuṣyaka; a multitude of men | |
日观 | 日觀 | 114 | contemplation of the sun |
日想 | 114 | visualization of the sun | |
日想观 | 日想觀 | 114 | visualization of the sun |
日月光 | 114 | Sun, Moon, and Light | |
日月星 | 114 | sun, moon and star | |
日照幽谷 | 114 | sun illuminates deep valleys | |
日中一食 | 114 | one meal per day | |
融通 | 114 |
|
|
肉髻 | 114 | usnisa | |
肉身菩萨 | 肉身菩薩 | 114 | flesh-body bodhisattva |
入不二法门品 | 入不二法門品 | 114 | Entering the Gate of Nonduality chapter |
入不二法门 | 入不二法門 | 114 | entering the gate of nonduality |
汝等 | 114 | you [plural]; yuṣma; yūyam | |
如法 | 114 | In Accord With | |
入法界 | 114 | to enter in the dharma realm; to perceive the dharma realm through meditation | |
入法界品 | 114 | entrance into the dharma realm [chapter] | |
入佛 | 114 | to bring an image of a Buddha | |
入寂 | 114 | to enter into Nirvāṇa | |
如镜中像 | 如鏡中像 | 114 | like reflections in a mirror |
入空 | 114 | to have an experiential understanding of the truth | |
如来一代时教 | 如來一代時教 | 114 | The Teachings of Tathagata's Lifetime |
如理 | 114 | principle of suchness | |
如理作意 | 114 | attention; engagement | |
如梦 | 如夢 | 114 | like in a dream |
入灭 | 入滅 | 114 |
|
入涅槃 | 114 | to enter Nirvāṇa | |
入圣 | 入聖 | 114 | to become an arhat |
入室 | 114 |
|
|
如是观 | 如是觀 | 114 | Contemplate as Such |
入众 | 入眾 | 114 | To Enter the Assembly |
入道 | 114 |
|
|
如来禅 | 如來禪 | 114 |
|
如来出现 | 如來出現 | 114 | the Tathagata appears |
如来法身 | 如來法身 | 114 | Dharmakāya of the Tathāgata |
如来名号 | 如來名號 | 114 | Epithets of the Buddha |
如来身 | 如來身 | 114 | Tathāgata-kāya; Buddha-body |
如来十身相海 | 如來十身相海 | 114 | The Ocean of Physical Marks of the Ten Bodies of Tathagata |
如来随好光明功德 | 如來隨好光明功德 | 114 | The Qualities of the Tathagata's Embellishments and Lights |
如来现相品 | 如來現相品 | 114 | appearance of the Tathagata [chapter] |
如来藏 | 如來藏 | 82 |
|
如来座 | 如來座 | 114 | the seat of the Tathagata |
如来地 | 如來地 | 114 | state of a Tathāgata |
如如 | 114 |
|
|
如实 | 如實 | 114 |
|
如是我闻 | 如是我聞 | 114 | thus I have heard |
如实修行 | 如實修行 | 114 | to cultivate according to thusness |
如实智 | 如實智 | 114 | knowledge of all things |
如实知 | 如實知 | 114 |
|
入胎 | 114 | Entry into the womb; to be conceived from Heaven | |
儒童 | 114 | a young boy | |
入心 | 114 | to enter the mind or heart | |
如意珠 | 114 | mani jewel | |
如意足 | 114 | teleportation; ṛddyabhijṇa | |
萨埵 | 薩埵 | 115 |
|
三阿僧祇劫 | 115 | the three asankhyeya kalpas; the three kalpas; the three asankya-kalpas | |
三宝佛 | 三寶佛 | 115 | the Triple Gem Buddhas |
三般若 | 115 | three kinds of prajna | |
三部 | 115 | three divisions | |
三不善根 | 115 | the three unwholesome roots | |
三禅 | 三禪 | 115 | third dhyāna; third jhāna |
三长斋月 | 三長齋月 | 115 | three full months of abstinence |
三车 | 三車 | 115 | [the parable of the] three carts |
三大 | 115 | the three greatnesses; triple significance | |
三大阿僧祇劫 | 115 | the three Asankhyeya kalpas; the three Kalpas; the three Asankya-kalpas | |
三道 | 115 |
|
|
三德 | 115 |
|
|
三等 | 115 |
|
|
三等持 | 115 | three samādhis | |
三谛 | 三諦 | 115 | three truths |
三毒 | 115 | three poisons; trivisa | |
三恶 | 三惡 | 115 |
|
三恶趣 | 三惡趣 | 115 | the three evil rebirths; the three evil realms |
三法 | 115 | the three aspects of the Dharma | |
三法轮 | 三法輪 | 115 | Three Turnings Dharma Wheel |
三佛 | 115 | Trikāya; the three bodies of the Buddha | |
三福行 | 115 | Practice the Three Merits | |
三根 | 115 |
|
|
三垢 | 115 | three defilements | |
三慧 | 115 | three kinds of wisdom | |
三惑 | 115 | three delusions | |
三结 | 三結 | 115 | the three fetters |
三阶教 | 三階教 | 115 |
|
三界外 | 115 | outside the three dharma realms | |
三界唯识 | 三界唯識 | 115 | the three realms are consciousness only |
三解脱门 | 三解脫門 | 115 | the three doors of deliverance; the three gates of liberation |
三经 | 三經 | 115 | three sutras; group of three scriptures |
三聚净戒 | 三聚淨戒 | 115 | the three categories of pure [bodhisattva] precepts |
三轮 | 三輪 | 115 | the three cycles |
三论 | 三論 | 115 | three treatises |
三轮体空 | 三輪體空 | 115 | the three aspects of giving are empty; giving |
三密 | 115 | three mysteries | |
三明 | 115 | three insights; trividya | |
三七日 | 115 | twenty one days; trisaptāha | |
三千 | 115 | three thousand-fold | |
三千大千世界 | 115 | Three Thousandfold World System; trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātu; a great chiliocosm; trichiliocosm; the cosmos | |
三乘 | 115 |
|
|
三生 | 115 |
|
|
三世 | 115 |
|
|
三识 | 三識 | 115 | three levels of consciousness |
三十二大人相 | 115 | thirty two marks of excellence | |
三十二大丈夫相 | 115 | thirty two marks of excellence | |
三十二相 | 115 | the thirty two marks of excellence; the thirty-two characteristic marks | |
三世佛 | 115 | Buddhas of the three time periods | |
三十七道品 | 115 | bodhipakkhiyadhamma; thirty-seven qualities related to enlightenment | |
三世因果 | 115 |
|
|
三世诸佛 | 三世諸佛 | 115 | the Buddhas of past, present, and future |
三受 | 115 | three sensations; three vedanās | |
三途 | 115 | three lower realms; the three evil rebirths; the three evil realms | |
三无性 | 三無性 | 115 | the three phenomena without nature; the three non-natures |
三细 | 三細 | 115 | three subtle aspects |
三贤 | 三賢 | 115 | the three worthy levels |
三相 | 115 | the three marks of existence; trilakṣaṇa; tilakkhaṇa | |
三性 | 115 | the three natures; trisvabhava | |
三学 | 三學 | 115 | threefold training; triśikṣā |
三业 | 三業 | 115 | three types of karma; three actions |
三衣 | 115 | the three robes of monk | |
三匝 | 115 | to circumambulate three times | |
三藏教 | 115 | Tripiṭaka teachings | |
三藏圣教 | 三藏聖教 | 115 | Buddhist canon |
三种无自性性 | 三種無自性性 | 115 | three kinds of phenomena without their own nature |
三资粮 | 三資糧 | 115 | the three supports |
三辈 | 三輩 | 115 | the three grade of wholesome roots |
三部经 | 三部經 | 115 | three sutras; group of three scriptures |
三缚 | 三縛 | 115 | three bonds |
三福 | 115 | three bases of merit | |
三观 | 三觀 | 115 | sanguan; threefold contemplation; three insights |
三归 | 三歸 | 115 | to take refuge in the Triple Gem |
三归戒 | 三歸戒 | 115 | to take refuge in the Triple Gem |
三归依 | 三歸依 | 115 | to take refuge in the Triple Gem |
三果 | 115 | the third fruit; the fruit of non-returning | |
散华 | 散華 | 115 | scatters flowers |
散花 | 115 | scatters flowers | |
三昧 | 115 |
|
|
三摩 | 115 | samādhi; concentrated meditation; mental concentration | |
三摩地 | 115 | samadhi; concentrated meditation; mental concentration | |
三摩呬多 | 115 | equipose; samāhita | |
三菩提 | 115 | saṃbodhi; complete enlightenment | |
散善 | 115 | virtuous conduct without methodical structure | |
三善根 | 115 | three wholesome roots | |
三十三身 | 115 | the thirty three manifestations of Avalokiteśvara | |
三涂 | 三塗 | 115 |
|
三心 | 115 | three minds | |
三行 | 115 |
|
|
三智 | 115 | three kinds of wisdom | |
三自归 | 三自歸 | 115 | to take refuge in the Triple Gem |
三自性 | 115 | three natures | |
萨婆 | 薩婆 | 115 | sarva; all, every |
色即是空 | 115 | form is just empty | |
色界 | 115 | realm of form; rupadhatu | |
色入 | 115 | entrances for objects of the senses | |
色身 | 115 |
|
|
色受想行识 | 色受想行識 | 115 | five aggregates; five skandhas; five dharmas |
色想 | 115 | form-perceptions | |
色心 | 115 | form and the formless | |
色不异空 | 色不異空 | 115 | form is no different from empty |
色法 | 115 | rupadharma; physical objects the phenomenal world | |
僧房 | 115 | monastic quarters | |
僧坊 | 115 | monastic quarters | |
僧腊 | 僧臘 | 115 |
|
僧事 | 115 | monastic affairs; monastic administration | |
僧俗 | 115 | monastics and laypeople | |
僧徒 | 115 | master and disciples | |
僧团 | 僧團 | 115 | Sangha; Buddhist monastic community |
僧物 | 115 | property of the monastic community | |
僧宝 | 僧寶 | 115 | the jewel of the monastic community |
僧伽梨 | 115 | samghati; monastic outer robe | |
僧侣 | 僧侶 | 115 |
|
僧伽蓝 | 僧伽藍 | 115 | sangharama; samgharama; samghārama; temple; monastery |
僧堂 | 115 | monastic hall | |
僧正 | 115 | sōjō | |
僧祇 | 115 | asamkhyeya | |
僧只物 | 僧祇物 | 115 | property of the monastic community |
僧众 | 僧眾 | 115 | the monastic community; the sangha |
色有 | 115 | material existence | |
杀业 | 殺業 | 115 | Karma of Killing |
杀戒 | 殺戒 | 115 | precept against killing |
沙门果 | 沙門果 | 115 | the fruit of śramaṇa practice |
沙弥 | 沙彌 | 115 |
|
沙弥戒 | 沙彌戒 | 115 | the novice precepts; Sramanera Precepts |
沙弥尼 | 沙彌尼 | 115 |
|
善处 | 善處 | 115 | a happy state |
善恶 | 善惡 | 115 |
|
善方便 | 115 | Expedient Means | |
善慧地 | 115 | the ground of finest discriminatory wisdom | |
善男子 | 115 |
|
|
善女人 | 115 |
|
|
善神 | 115 | benevolent spirits | |
善说 | 善說 | 115 | well expounded |
善因 | 115 | Wholesome Cause | |
善本 | 115 | virtuous roots; wholesome roots; kusalamula | |
善道 | 115 | a benevolent rebirth; a benevolent destiny; heaven; a fortunate realm | |
善法 | 115 |
|
|
上根 | 115 | a person of superior capacity | |
上间 | 上間 | 115 | superior rooms |
上品上生 | 115 | The Top of the Highest Grade | |
上品下生 | 115 | The Bottom of the Highest Grade | |
上品中生 | 115 | The Middle of the Highest Grade | |
上堂 | 115 |
|
|
上辈观 | 上輩觀 | 115 | contemplation of the upper level |
善根 | 115 |
|
|
善根力 | 115 | power of wholesome roots | |
上人 | 115 |
|
|
商人心 | 115 | the mind of a merchant | |
上首 | 115 |
|
|
善果 | 115 |
|
|
善利 | 115 | great benefit | |
善巧 | 115 |
|
|
善巧方便 | 115 | skillful and expedient means | |
善趣 | 115 | a benevolent rebirth; a benevolent destiny; heaven; a fortunate realm | |
善思 | 115 | thoughtfulness; wholesome thinking | |
善业 | 善業 | 115 | wholesome acts; good actions |
善哉 | 115 |
|
|
善知识 | 善知識 | 115 | Dharma Friends; kalyāṇamitra; kalyāṇamitta; kalyanamitra |
烧木成炭 | 燒木成炭 | 115 | [like] charcoal remains after timber is burned |
少善根 | 115 | few good roots; little virtue | |
少欲 | 115 | few desires | |
少欲知足 | 115 | content with few desires | |
烧炭成灰 | 燒炭成灰 | 115 | with more burning charcoal is reduced to ash |
杀生 | 殺生 | 115 |
|
沙汰 | 115 | elimination of defilements through ascetic practice | |
刹土 | 剎土 | 115 | kṣetra; homeland; country; land |
舌根 | 115 | organ of taste; tongue | |
设三种权 | 設三種權 | 115 | establish three powers |
摄善法戒 | 攝善法戒 | 115 | the precepts for wholesome deeds |
摄一切法 | 攝一切法 | 115 | embraces all dharmas |
摄众生戒 | 攝眾生戒 | 115 | precept of embracing all living beings |
摄持 | 攝持 | 115 | parigraha; to protect; to uphold; to take proper care |
摄化 | 攝化 | 115 | protect and transform |
舍家 | 捨家 | 115 | to become a monk or nun |
舍家弃欲 | 捨家棄欲 | 115 | to become a monk or nun |
舍离 | 捨離 | 115 | to abandon; to give up; to depart; to leave |
阇梨 | 闍梨 | 115 | acarya; teacher |
摄律仪戒 | 攝律儀戒 | 115 | the precepts for proper conduct |
奢摩他 | 115 | śamatha; medatative concentration | |
身等 | 115 | equal in body | |
深法 | 115 | a profound truth | |
身坏命终 | 身壞命終 | 115 | the break-up of the body, after death |
身空 | 115 | inside and outside are empty; intrinsically | |
深妙 | 115 | profound; deep and subtle | |
身识 | 身識 | 115 | body consciousness; consciousness of touch; kāyavijñāna |
身受 | 115 | the sense of touch; physical perception | |
身心自在 | 115 | Be Carefree in Body and Mind | |
深义 | 深義 | 115 | deep meaning |
身语意 | 身語意 | 115 | physical actions, speech, and thought |
阇那 | 闍那 | 115 | jnana; knowing |
舍那 | 115 |
|
|
神变 | 神變 | 115 | a divine transformation; a miracle |
胜处 | 勝處 | 115 | abode of superiority; station of mastery; abhibhāyatana |
圣谛 | 聖諦 | 115 | paramārtha; paramārthasatya; absolute truth; supreme truth |
昇兜率天宫 | 昇兜率天宮 | 115 | Rising to the Palace of the Tuṣita Heaven |
生法 | 115 | sentient beings and dharmas | |
圣凡 | 聖凡 | 115 |
|
生佛不二 | 115 | sentient beings and the Buddha are one; nonduality between sentient beings and the Buddha | |
生佛平等 | 115 | equality between sentient beings and the Buddha | |
圣果 | 聖果 | 115 | sacred fruit |
胜果 | 勝果 | 115 | the wonderful fruit; the surpassing fruit |
生欢喜 | 生歡喜 | 115 | giving rise to joy |
生灭门 | 生滅門 | 115 | The door of arising and ceasing |
生忍 | 115 | Ordinary Patience | |
生如来家 | 生如來家 | 115 | Born in the Home of Tathagata |
圣僧 | 聖僧 | 115 | noble community; community of noble ones; āryasaṃgha; aryasamgha |
生身 | 115 | the physical body of a Buddha | |
生天 | 115 | highest rebirth | |
生无自性性 | 生無自性性 | 115 | arising has no self and no nature |
生无性 | 生無性 | 115 | non-nature of dependent arising |
昇须弥山顶 | 昇須彌山頂 | 115 | Rising to the Peak of Mount Sumeru |
昇夜摩天宫 | 昇夜摩天宮 | 115 | Rising to the Palace of the Suyama Heaven |
胜义谛 | 勝義諦 | 115 | paramārtha; paramārthasatya; absolute truth; supreme truth |
胜愿 | 勝願 | 115 | spureme vow |
圣种 | 聖種 | 115 |
|
圣道 | 聖道 | 115 |
|
胜定 | 勝定 | 115 | equipose; samāhita |
胜法 | 勝法 | 115 | surpassing dharmas |
生佛 | 115 |
|
|
圣教 | 聖教 | 115 | sacred teachings |
胜解 | 勝解 | 115 | adhimokṣa; adhimoksa; adhimokkha; resolution; determination; zeal |
圣节 | 聖節 | 115 | emperor's birthday |
生灭 | 生滅 | 115 |
|
生起 | 115 | cause; arising | |
圣身 | 聖身 | 115 | ārya; a faithful man |
生死际 | 生死際 | 115 | the realm of Samsara |
生死苦 | 生死苦 | 115 | suffering of Saṃsāra |
生死流转 | 生死流轉 | 115 | the cycle of death and rebirth |
生死海 | 115 | the ocean of Saṃsāra | |
圣位 | 聖位 | 115 | sagehood stage |
声闻缘觉 | 聲聞緣覺 | 115 | Śrāvakas and Pratyekabuddhas |
胜义 | 勝義 | 115 | beyond description; surpassing worldy ideas; superlative; inscrutable |
胜义无性 | 勝義無性 | 115 | the non-nature of transcending worldly concepts |
胜义空 | 勝義空 | 115 | transcendental emptiness; unsurpassed emptiness |
圣语 | 聖語 | 115 | sacred language; āryabhāṣā; Sanskrit |
生愿 | 生願 | 115 | desire to exist; craving for rebirth |
圣智 | 聖智 | 115 | Buddha wisdom |
圣众 | 聖眾 | 115 | holy ones |
身见 | 身見 | 115 | views of a self |
身命 | 115 | body and life | |
什深 | 甚深 | 115 | very profound; what is deep |
神识 | 神識 | 115 | soul |
神通力 | 115 | a spiritual power; supernatural powers; a remarkable ability; a magical power | |
深心 | 115 | determination; resolution; adhyāśaya | |
深信因果 | 115 | believe firmly in cause and effect | |
神咒 | 115 | mantra | |
神足 | 115 | teleportation; ṛddyabhijṇa | |
摄受 | 攝受 | 115 |
|
摄心 | 攝心 | 115 | to concentrate |
舍心 | 捨心 | 115 | equanimity; the mind of renunciation |
摄益 | 攝益 | 115 | anugraha; to benefit |
施波罗蜜 | 施波羅蜜 | 115 | dāna-pāramitā; the paramita of generosity |
十波罗蜜 | 十波羅蜜 | 115 | ten pāramitās; ten perfections |
尸波罗蜜 | 尸波羅蜜 | 115 | sila-paramita; the paramita of proper conduct |
誓不成佛 | 115 | vowed to never attain Buddhahood | |
十大受 | 115 | ten great vows | |
十地 | 115 | Ten Grounds of Bodhisattva Path; Ten Grounds; the ten grounds of the bodhisattva path; daśabhūmi | |
十地品 | 115 | ten grounds [chapter] | |
十定品 | 115 | ten types of concentration [chapter] | |
十度 | 115 | ten pāramitās; ten perfections | |
十恶 | 十惡 | 115 | the ten evils |
十二部 | 115 | Twelve Divisions of Sutras | |
十二部经 | 十二部經 | 115 | Twelve Divisions of Sutras; dvādaśaṅga; the twelve divisions of Buddhist literature |
十二处 | 十二處 | 115 | ayatana; twelve sense bases; twelve sense-media; twelve bases of cognition |
十二头陀 | 十二頭陀 | 115 | twelve ascetic practices |
十二因缘 | 十二因緣 | 115 | the twelve nidanas; the twelve nidānas; the twelve causes and conditions |
十二缘起 | 十二緣起 | 115 |
|
十法 | 115 | ten rules; perfecting of the ten rules | |
十方三世 | 115 | Ten Directions and Three Periods of Time | |
十号 | 十號 | 115 | the ten names of the Tathāgata; the ten epithets of the Tathāgata |
十弘誓 | 115 | ten great vows | |
十迴向品 | 115 | ten dedications of merit [chapter] | |
诗偈 | 詩偈 | 115 | verses and gathas |
示教利喜 | 115 | Inspiration, Teaching, Benefit, and Joy | |
十戒 | 115 |
|
|
十力 | 115 | the ten powers of the Buddha; daśabala | |
十六观 | 十六觀 | 115 | sixteen contemplations |
十门 | 十門 | 115 | ten gates |
失念 | 115 | lose train of thought; wandering mind; loss of memory | |
十念 | 115 | to chant ten times | |
十忍品 | 115 | ten types of forbearance [chapter] | |
食肉 | 115 | to eat meat; meat permitted for eating | |
十方 | 115 |
|
|
十善道 | 115 | ten wholesome kinds of practice | |
十善十恶 | 十善十惡 | 115 | the ten virtues and ten evils |
十使 | 115 | ten messengers | |
十事功德 | 115 | ten virtues | |
事事无碍 | 事事無礙 | 115 | mutual unobstructedness among phenomena |
十随眠 | 十隨眠 | 115 | ten unwholesome mental states |
十通品 | 115 | ten types of spiritual knowledge [chapter] | |
施物 | 115 | The Gift | |
十无尽藏 | 十無盡藏 | 115 | Ten Inexhaustible Treasure Stores |
十信 | 115 | the ten grades of faith | |
十行品 | 115 | ten types of practices [chapter] | |
实修 | 實修 | 115 | true practice |
世药方 | 世藥方 | 115 | a prescription for the world |
实义 | 實義 | 115 | true meaning; true doctrine |
释疑 | 釋疑 | 115 | explanation of doubts |
实有 | 實有 | 115 | absolute reality; substantial unchanging existence; something truly existing |
施者 | 115 | The Giver | |
十智 | 115 | ten forms of understanding | |
世智辩聪 | 世智辯聰 | 115 | Philosophy |
释种 | 釋種 | 115 | Śākya-seed; the disciples of Śākyamuni Buddha |
是诸法空相 | 是諸法空相 | 115 | this is the emptiness of all dharmas |
世主妙严 | 世主妙嚴 | 115 | The Wonderful Adornments of the Lords of the Worlds |
十住品 | 115 | ten abodes [chapter] | |
释子 | 釋子 | 115 | sons of Śākyamuni; disciples of the Buddha |
十宗 | 115 | ten schools | |
十八不共法 | 115 | eighteen distinctive characterisitics; astadasavenikabuddhadharma | |
十八界 | 115 | eighteen realms | |
十波罗蜜多 | 十波羅蜜多 | 115 | ten pāramitās; ten perfections |
世谛 | 世諦 | 115 | worldly truth; conventional truth; relative truth; mundane truth |
十二入 | 115 | āyatana; ayatana/ twelve sense bases; twelve sense-media; twelve bases of cognition | |
实法 | 實法 | 115 | true teachings |
十方世界 | 115 | the worlds in all ten directions | |
世间法 | 世間法 | 115 |
|
世界成就 | 115 | The Formation of the Worlds | |
十六观法 | 十六觀法 | 115 | sixteen methods of contemplation |
十六罗汉 | 十六羅漢 | 115 | sixteen Arhats |
十六想观 | 十六想觀 | 115 | sixteen visualizations |
十六正观 | 十六正觀 | 115 | sixteen right contemplations |
施僧 | 115 | to provide a meal for monastics | |
十善 | 115 | the ten virtues | |
施设 | 施設 | 115 | to establish; to set up |
食身 | 115 | saṃbhogakāya; sambhogakaya; enjoyment body; reward body | |
施食 | 115 |
|
|
十受 | 115 | ten great vows | |
世俗谛 | 世俗諦 | 115 | worldly truth; conventional truth; relative truth; mundane truth |
世俗智 | 115 | secular understanding | |
石塔 | 115 | a stone pagoda; stupa | |
示现 | 示現 | 115 |
|
实相 | 實相 | 115 |
|
事相 | 115 | phenomenon; esoteric practice | |
实性 | 實性 | 115 |
|
势至观 | 勢至觀 | 115 | contemplation of Mahasthamaprapta |
施主 | 115 |
|
|
师子吼 | 師子吼 | 115 | lion’s roar |
师子座 | 師子座 | 115 | lion's throne |
受持三归 | 受持三歸 | 115 | take refuge in the Triple Gem |
受法 | 115 | to receive the Dharma | |
受记 | 受記 | 115 |
|
授记 | 授記 | 115 | Vyakarana (prophecies); a prediction; vyākaraṇa |
授记作佛 | 授記作佛 | 115 | were bestowed the prediction that they would attain buddhahood |
受戒 | 115 |
|
|
寿量 | 壽量 | 115 | Lifespan |
寿量品 | 壽量品 | 115 | lifespan [chapter] |
守真 | 115 | protect the truth | |
受别 | 受別 | 115 | a prophecy |
受持 | 115 |
|
|
受持读诵 | 受持讀誦 | 115 | receive and recite |
守护心 | 守護心 | 115 | a protecting mind |
授记品 | 授記品 | 115 | Chapter on Bestowing a Prophesy |
守戒 | 115 | to observe the precepts | |
受决 | 受決 | 115 | a prophecy |
受苦无穷 | 受苦無窮 | 115 | suffer for eternity |
受食 | 115 | one who receives food | |
授学无学人记 | 授學無學人記 | 115 | Learners and Adepts Receive Prophesies |
受用身 | 115 | saṃbhogakāya; sambhogakaya; enjoyment body; reward body | |
寿者相 | 壽者相 | 115 | the notion of a lifespan |
树观 | 樹觀 | 115 | contemplation of a [jewelled] forest |
树下观耕 | 樹下觀耕 | 115 | reflections on the farming process |
水观 | 水觀 | 115 | visualization of water |
水上泡 | 115 | bubble on the water | |
水想 | 115 | contemplation of water | |
水想观 | 水想觀 | 115 | visualization of water |
水喻 | 115 | the water simile | |
水中月 | 115 |
|
|
顺忍 | 順忍 | 115 | obedient patience |
说经 | 說經 | 115 | to explain a sūtra; to expound the classics |
说四众过戒 | 說四眾過戒 | 115 | persuading the fourfold assembly to break precepts |
说戒 | 說戒 | 115 |
|
数取趣无我 | 數取趣無我 | 115 | nonself of an individual person |
树想 | 樹想 | 115 | contemplation of a forest [of jewels] |
四阿含 | 115 | four Agamas | |
四辩 | 四辯 | 115 | the four unhindered powers of understanding |
四部弟子 | 115 | fourfold assembly of disciples | |
四不坏净 | 四不壞淨 | 115 | four objects of unfailing purity or faith |
四禅 | 四禪 | 115 |
|
四大部洲 | 115 | the Four Great Continents | |
四大名山 | 115 | Four Great Mountains | |
四德 | 115 | the four virtues | |
四等 | 115 | four immeasurables; four immeasurable minds; four immeasurable states of mind; brahmavihāra-niddesa | |
四等心 | 115 | four immeasurables; four immeasurable minds; four immeasurable states of mind; brahmavihāra-niddesa | |
四谛 | 四諦 | 115 | the fourfold noble truth; four noble truths |
四颠倒 | 四顛倒 | 115 | four inverted beliefs; four false beliefs |
四恶 | 四惡 | 115 | four evil destinies |
四法 | 115 | the four aspects of the Dharma | |
四弘誓愿 | 四弘誓願 | 115 |
|
四弘愿 | 四弘願 | 115 | four great vows |
四教 | 115 | four types of transformative teaching as classified by the Tiantai school; Tiantai sijiao | |
四静虑 | 四靜慮 | 115 | four jhanas; four stages of meditative concentration |
四句 | 115 | four verses; four phrases | |
四句偈 | 115 | a four line gatha | |
死苦 | 115 | death | |
四门 | 四門 | 115 | the four schools of thought; four classifications of teaching |
死魔 | 115 | the evil of death; Māra of death | |
四念 | 115 | four bases of mindfulness | |
四念处 | 四念處 | 115 |
|
四念住 | 115 | four foundations of mindfulness; satipatthana | |
四如意足 | 115 | the four kinds of teleportation | |
四善根 | 115 | ability in judgement and selection; the four wholesome roots | |
四摄 | 四攝 | 115 | Four Means of Embracing; the four means of embracing |
四摄法 | 四攝法 | 115 | the four means of embracing |
四乘 | 115 | four vehicles | |
四生 | 115 | four types of birth | |
四圣谛 | 四聖諦 | 115 | the fourfold noble truth; four noble truths |
四圣谛品 | 四聖諦品 | 115 | Four Noble Truths [chapter] |
四神足 | 115 | the four kinds of teleportation | |
四事供养 | 四事供養 | 115 | the four offerings |
四双八辈 | 四雙八輩 | 115 | four pairs in eight classes |
四威仪 | 四威儀 | 115 | Four Kinds of Comportment; four comportments |
四无所畏 | 四無所畏 | 115 | four kinds of fearlessness |
四无量 | 四無量 | 115 | four immeasurables; four immeasurable minds; four immeasurable states of mind; brahmavihāra-niddesa |
四无量心 | 四無量心 | 115 | four immeasurables; four immeasurable minds; four immeasurable states of mind; brahmavihāra-niddesa |
四无色定 | 四無色定 | 115 |
|
四相 | 115 |
|
|
四向四果 | 115 | four directions and four fruits | |
四信 | 115 | four kinds of faith | |
四姓 | 115 | four castes | |
四行 | 115 | four practices | |
四一 | 115 | four ones | |
四意断 | 四意斷 | 115 | four right efforts; four right exertions |
四正断 | 四正斷 | 115 | four right efforts; four right exertions |
四正勤 | 115 | four right efforts; four right exertions | |
四正胜 | 四正勝 | 115 | four right efforts; four right exertions |
四重 | 115 | four grave prohibitions | |
四众 | 四眾 | 115 | the fourfold assembly; the four communities |
四种三昧 | 四種三昧 | 115 | four forms of samādhi |
四重罪 | 115 | four grave prohibitions | |
寺主 | 115 | temple director; head of monastery | |
四住 | 115 | four abodes | |
四宗 | 115 | four kinds of logical inference | |
四辈 | 四輩 | 115 | four grades; four groups |
嗣法 | 115 | to receive transmission of the Dhama | |
四佛 | 115 | four Buddhas | |
四果 | 115 | four fruits | |
四弘 | 115 | four great vows | |
寺僧 | 115 | Saṅgha; Saṃgha; Sangha; Buddhist monastic community | |
寺刹 | 寺剎 | 115 | temple; monastery |
四事 | 115 | the four necessities | |
四十八大愿 | 四十八大願 | 115 | Forty-eight great vows of Amitabha Buddha |
四天 | 115 | four kinds of heaven | |
四天下 | 115 | the four continents | |
四无畏 | 四無畏 | 115 | four kinds of fearlessness |
似因 | 115 | pseudo reason | |
寺中 | 115 | within a temple | |
四重禁 | 115 | four grave prohibitions | |
颂古 | 頌古 | 115 | songgu; attached verse |
诵经 | 誦經 | 115 |
|
宿因 | 115 | karma of past lives | |
宿缘 | 宿緣 | 115 |
|
速证菩提 | 速證菩提 | 115 | enlightenment is quickly attained |
俗谛 | 俗諦 | 115 | saṃvṛtisatya; conventional truth; relative truth mundane truth |
窣堵波 | 115 | a stupa | |
随法行 | 隨法行 | 115 | Follow the Dharma |
随烦恼 | 隨煩惱 | 115 | secondary afflictions; subsequent effects of mental afflictions; upakleśa |
随分 | 隨分 | 115 |
|
随一 | 隨一 | 115 | mostly; most of the time |
随缘 | 隨緣 | 115 |
|
随类 | 隨類 | 115 | according to type |
随眠 | 隨眠 | 115 | a predisposition to unwholesome mental states; anuśaya; anusaya |
随喜 | 隨喜 | 115 |
|
随喜功德 | 隨喜功德 | 115 | The Merit of Responding with Joy |
随宜 | 隨宜 | 115 | acting according to people's needs; acting in accordance with the circumstances |
随转 | 隨轉 | 115 | teaching of adaptable philosophy |
宿命智 | 115 | knowledge of past lives | |
娑婆世间 | 娑婆世間 | 115 | Saha World |
所以者何 | 115 | Why is that? | |
所缘境 | 所緣境 | 115 | depending upon |
所藏 | 115 | the thing stored | |
所持 | 115 | adhisthana; empowerment | |
所立 | 115 | thesis; property being proven; sādhyadharma | |
娑罗双树 | 娑羅雙樹 | 115 | twin sala trees |
娑婆 | 115 |
|
|
所行 | 115 | actions; practice | |
所有的众生 | 所有的眾生 | 115 | all beings |
所知障 | 115 |
|
|
俗姓 | 115 | secular surname | |
宿愿 | 宿願 | 115 | prior vow |
宿愿力 | 宿願力 | 115 | the power of a vow |
他方现在诸佛之所护念 | 他方現在諸佛之所護念 | 116 | blessed by the Tathâgatas living in other worlds |
他受用身 | 116 | enjoyment body for others | |
他力 | 116 | the power of another | |
塔庙 | 塔廟 | 116 | stūpas; pagodas |
贪瞋痴 | 貪瞋痴 | 116 |
|
贪瞋痴 | 貪瞋痴 | 116 |
|
歎大褒圆 | 歎大褒圓 | 116 | praise the entire teachings of the Mahayana |
歎佛 | 116 | to praise the Buddha | |
谈经 | 談經 | 116 |
|
贪爱 | 貪愛 | 116 |
|
坛场 | 壇場 | 116 |
|
昙摩 | 曇摩 | 116 | dharma |
昙无 | 曇無 | 116 | dharma |
檀越 | 116 | an alms giver; a donor | |
贪着 | 貪著 | 116 | attachment to desire |
他心智 | 116 | understanding of the minds of other beings | |
剃除 | 116 | to severe | |
体大 | 體大 | 116 | great in substance |
天耳 | 116 | celestial ear; divine ear; divyaśrotra | |
天冠 | 116 | deva crown | |
天华 | 天華 | 116 | divine flowers |
天龙 | 天龍 | 116 | all devas, dragons, and other dieties; the eight kinds of demigods |
天龙八部 | 天龍八部 | 116 | eight kinds of demigods |
天龙鬼神 | 天龍鬼神 | 116 | deities, dragons, ghosts, and spirits |
天女散华 | 天女散華 | 116 | heavenly rain of flowers |
天下一家 | 116 | One World, One Family | |
天眼 | 116 |
|
|
天乐 | 天樂 | 116 | heavenly music |
天台五时 | 天台五時 | 116 | five periods as classified by Tiantai; Tiantai wushi |
天眼通 | 116 |
|
|
调身 | 調身 | 116 | Adjusting the Body |
调心 | 調心 | 116 | Taming the Mind |
调伏 | 調伏 | 116 |
|
调息 | 調息 | 116 |
|
剃度出家 | 116 | renunciation | |
体空 | 體空 | 116 | the emptiness of substance |
听法 | 聽法 | 116 | to hear the Dharma; to listen to the teachings of the Buddha |
提舍 | 116 |
|
|
体性 | 體性 | 116 | svabhāva; intrinsic nature; original nature; intrinsic existence; essential nature |
体用 | 體用 | 116 |
|
同参 | 同參 | 116 | fellow students |
通教 | 116 | common teachings; tongjiao | |
同居 | 116 | dwell together | |
同行善知识 | 同行善知識 | 116 | Good Dharma friends who share in practice |
童真 | 116 | having the simplicity of a child; kumārabhūta | |
通力 | 116 | a spiritual power; supernatural powers; a remarkable ability; a magical power | |
同体大悲 | 同體大悲 | 116 | a unified body with great compassion |
头面礼 | 頭面禮 | 116 | to prostrate |
头陀 | 頭陀 | 116 |
|
头陀行 | 頭陀行 | 116 | an ascetic practice |
涂身 | 塗身 | 116 | to annoint |
徒众 | 徒眾 | 116 | a group of disciples |
退堕 | 退墮 | 116 | parihāṇi; to regress; to degenerate |
退失 | 116 | parihāṇi; to regress; to degenerate | |
退转 | 退轉 | 116 | parihāṇi; to regress; to degenerate |
托钵 | 托缽 | 116 |
|
陀罗尼 | 陀羅尼 | 116 |
|
陀罗尼经 | 陀羅尼經 | 116 | dharani sutra |
陀罗尼门 | 陀羅尼門 | 116 | dharani-entrance |
涂香 | 塗香 | 116 | to annoint |
外护 | 外護 | 119 | external protection |
外护善知识 | 外護善知識 | 119 | Good Dharma friends who give |
外境 | 119 | external realm of objects | |
外空 | 119 | emptiness external to the body | |
万德庄严 | 萬德莊嚴 | 119 | Boundless Virtues and Solemnity |
万法 | 萬法 | 119 | myriad phenomena; all things |
卍字 | 119 | a swastika | |
妄念 | 119 |
|
|
忘念 | 119 | lose concentraion; lose train of thought; wandering mind; loss of memory | |
往生 | 119 |
|
|
往诣 | 往詣 | 119 | to go to; upagam |
妄执 | 妄執 | 119 | attachment to false views |
妄法 | 119 | delusion | |
妄见 | 妄見 | 119 | a delusion |
妄心 | 119 | a deluded mind | |
妄语 | 妄語 | 119 | Lying |
万劫 | 萬劫 | 119 | ten thousand kalpas |
万行 | 萬行 | 119 |
|
为彼人说渐 | 為彼人說漸 | 119 | for the benefit of others he expounded the gradual method |
未曾有 | 119 |
|
|
未曾有法 | 119 | dharmas that have not yet come to pass | |
未离欲 | 未離欲 | 119 | not yet free from desire |
为母说法 | 為母說法 | 119 | taught Dharma for his mother |
违顺 | 違順 | 119 | resisting and complying; disobeying and obeying |
微尘数 | 微塵數 | 119 | as numerous as atoms |
伪经 | 偽經 | 119 | forged scriptures; apocrypha |
未来际 | 未來際 | 119 | the limit of the future |
未来心不可得 | 未來心不可得 | 119 | the mind of the future cannot be obtained |
未来世 | 未來世 | 119 | times to come; the future |
维那 | 維那 | 119 |
|
唯识 | 唯識 | 119 | vijñaptimātratā; consciousness only; mere-representation |
唯识教 | 唯識教 | 119 | the teaching of consciousness only |
唯心 | 119 | cittamātra; mind-only | |
唯心净土 | 唯心淨土 | 119 | mind-only Pure Land |
味着 | 味著 | 119 | attachment to the taste of food |
闻持 | 聞持 | 119 | to hear and keep in mind |
闻法 | 聞法 | 119 | to hear the Dharma; to listen to the teachings of the Buddha |
问疾 | 問疾 | 119 | asking about a sickness |
问疾品 | 問疾品 | 119 | Asking about the Sickness chapter |
闻经 | 聞經 | 119 | to hear the Dharma; to listen to the teachings of the Buddha |
问难 | 問難 | 119 | Interrogation |
闻思修 | 聞思修 | 119 |
|
我波罗蜜 | 我波羅蜜 | 119 | ego pāramitā |
我法 | 119 |
|
|
我法二执 | 我法二執 | 119 | two attachments |
我见 | 我見 | 119 | the view of a self |
我皆令入无余涅盘 | 我皆令入無餘涅槃 | 119 | I lead them all to enter nirvāṇa without remainder |
我空 | 119 | empty of a permanent ego; empty of self | |
我所 | 119 |
|
|
我我所 | 119 | conception of possession; mamakāra | |
我相 | 119 | the notion of a self | |
我有 | 119 | the illusion of the existence of self | |
我爱 | 我愛 | 119 | self-love |
我癡 | 119 | self delusion | |
我慢 | 119 |
|
|
我身 | 119 | I; myself | |
我语 | 我語 | 119 | atmavada; notions of a self |
我执 | 我執 | 119 |
|
五百阿罗汉 | 五百阿羅漢 | 119 | five hundred Arhats |
五百罗汉 | 五百羅漢 | 119 | Five Hundred Arhats |
五比丘 | 119 | five monastics | |
五不可思议 | 五不可思議 | 119 | five inconceivables; five indescribables |
无常想 | 無常想 | 119 | the notion of impermanence |
无瞋恚 | 無瞋恚 | 119 | free from anger |
五大 | 119 | the five elements | |
五大施 | 119 | five great offerings | |
无得 | 無得 | 119 | Non-Attainment |
无等等咒 | 無等等咒 | 119 | unequaled mantra |
无二 | 無二 | 119 | advaya; nonduality; not two |
无法相 | 無法相 | 119 | there are no notions of dharmas |
无分别 | 無分別 | 119 | Non-Discriminative |
五分法身 | 119 | five attributes of Dharmakāya | |
无分别智 | 無分別智 | 119 |
|
无分散意 | 無分散意 | 119 | avoid scattered thoughts |
五盖 | 五蓋 | 119 | five hindrances; the five obstructions |
五根 | 119 | pañcendriya; five sense organs; five senses | |
无罣碍 | 無罣礙 | 119 | unimpeded; unhindered; unobstructed; unfettered; unhampered |
五观 | 五觀 | 119 | five contemplations |
五果 | 119 | five fruits; five effects | |
五戒 | 119 | the five precepts | |
五力 | 119 | pañcabala; the five powers | |
无量光 | 無量光 | 119 |
|
无漏智 | 無漏智 | 119 |
|
五明 | 119 | five sciences; mastery of the five sciences; five kinds of wisdom | |
无明烦恼 | 無明煩惱 | 119 | Ignorance |
五逆 | 119 | pañca-ānantarya-karma; Five Great Violations; Five Cardinal Sins; the five heinous crimes | |
五逆罪 | 119 | pañca-ānantarya-karma; the Five Great Violations; Five Cardinal Sins; the five heinous crimes | |
五品弟子位 | 119 | five grades | |
无求 | 無求 | 119 | No Desires |
五忍 | 119 | five kinds of patience | |
五上 | 五上 | 119 | five upper fetters |
无上正等正觉 | 無上正等正覺 | 119 | anuttara-samyak-sambodhi; unexcelled complete enlightenment |
五上堂 | 119 | address the assembly on every-fifth day | |
五乘 | 119 | five vehicles | |
无生法忍 | 無生法忍 | 119 |
|
五事 | 119 | five dharmas; five categories | |
五十二位 | 119 | fifty two stages of bodhisattva practice | |
无所得 | 無所得 | 119 | nothing to be attained |
无所罣碍 | 無所罣礙 | 119 | unimpeded; unhindered; unobstructed; unfettered; unhampered |
无所畏 | 無所畏 | 119 | without any fear |
无所有 | 無所有 | 119 | nothingness |
五体投地 | 五體投地 | 119 |
|
五停心 | 119 | five meditations for settling the mind | |
五停心观 | 五停心觀 | 119 | Five Contemplations; five meditations for settling the mind |
五通 | 119 | five supernatural powers; pañca-abhijnā | |
五位百法 | 119 | the five groups of dharmas | |
悟无生忍 | 悟無生忍 | 119 | Awaken to Non-Arising Tolerance |
无无明亦无无明尽 | 無無明亦無無明盡 | 119 | no ignorance nor end of ignorance |
無想 | 119 | no notion | |
无想定 | 無想定 | 119 | meditative concentration with no thinking |
五辛 | 119 | the five pungent spices; the five pungent vegetables | |
五心 | 119 | five minds | |
五姓 | 119 | five natures | |
五意 | 119 | five mentalities; five consciousnesses; five kinds of thought | |
无依 | 無依 | 119 | without basis; with nothing on which to rely; unreliable |
五欲 | 五慾 | 119 | the five desires |
五蕴 | 五蘊 | 119 | five aggregates; five skandhas; five groups of existence; five groups of clinging |
无云 | 無雲 | 119 | without clouds |
五蕴和合 | 五蘊和合 | 119 | convergence of the five aggregates |
五蕴皆空 | 五蘊皆空 | 119 | all five skandhas are empty |
无遮会 | 無遮會 | 119 |
|
无诤 | 無諍 | 119 |
|
五众 | 五眾 | 119 | five aggregates; five skandhas; five groups of existence; five groups of clinging |
五种法 | 五種法 | 119 | five types of homa ritual |
无边世界 | 無邊世界 | 119 | the unbounded world |
五部 | 119 |
|
|
五部律 | 119 | the first five Hīnayāna schools; Vinayas of the five schools | |
无惭 | 無慚 | 119 | shamelessness; āhrīkya |
五尘 | 五塵 | 119 | objects of the five senses |
无瞋 | 無瞋 | 119 | non-aggression; non-hatred; imperturbability |
五法 | 119 | five dharmas; five categories | |
五分 | 119 |
|
|
无缝塔 | 無縫塔 | 119 | a seamless tower |
无垢 | 無垢 | 119 |
|
无价宝珠 | 無價寶珠 | 119 | mani jewel; cintāmaṇi |
无间道 | 無間道 | 119 | uninterupted way; immediate path; ānantaryamārga |
无见顶相 | 無見頂相 | 119 | usnisa; uṣṇīṣa |
无尽藏 | 無盡藏 | 119 |
|
乌蓝婆拏 | 烏藍婆拏 | 119 | ullambana |
无量福德 | 無量福德 | 119 | immeasurable merit and virtue |
无量光明 | 無量光明 | 119 | boundless light |
无量劫 | 無量劫 | 119 | innumerable kalpas; uncountable eons |
无量寿 | 無量壽 | 119 |
|
无量义 | 無量義 | 119 |
|
无量亿劫 | 無量億劫 | 119 | countless kalpas |
无量众生 | 無量眾生 | 119 | innumerable beings |
五利使 | 119 | five views; five wrong views | |
无漏 | 無漏 | 119 |
|
无漏法 | 無漏法 | 119 | uncontaninated dharmas |
无明缘行 | 無明緣行 | 119 | from ignorance, volition arises |
无明住地 | 無明住地 | 119 | abode of ignorance |
无念 | 無念 | 119 |
|
五品 | 119 | five grades | |
五品位 | 119 | five grades | |
无染 | 無染 | 119 | undefiled |
悟入 | 119 | experiential understanding of the truth; to understand reality; to perceive through meditation | |
无色 | 無色 | 119 | formless; no form; arupa |
无色界 | 無色界 | 119 | formless realm; arupyadhatu |
无上道 | 無上道 | 119 | supreme path; unsurpassed way |
无上菩提 | 無上菩提 | 119 |
|
无身 | 無身 | 119 | no-body |
无生 | 無生 | 119 |
|
无生忍 | 無生忍 | 119 |
|
无生智 | 無生智 | 119 |
|
五时 | 五時 | 119 | five periods as classified by Tiantai; Tiantai wushi |
五识 | 五識 | 119 |
|
五时八教 | 五時八教 | 119 |
|
五时教 | 五時教 | 119 | five periods as classified by Tiantai; Tiantai wushi |
五十三参 | 五十三參 | 119 | fifty-three wise ones |
五受 | 119 | five sensations | |
无数劫 | 無數劫 | 119 | innumerable kalpas |
无体 | 無體 | 119 | without essence |
无为法 | 無為法 | 119 | an unconditioned dhárma; asaṃskṛta-dhárma |
无畏施 | 無畏施 | 119 |
|
无相 | 無相 | 119 |
|
无相布施 | 無相布施 | 119 | to give without notions; to give without attachment |
无心 | 無心 | 119 |
|
无学位 | 無學位 | 119 |
|
五眼 | 119 | the five eyes; pañcacakṣūs | |
五衣 | 119 | antarvasa; monastic lower robe | |
五阴 | 五陰 | 119 | five aggregates; five skandhas; five groups of existence; five groups of clinging |
无余 | 無餘 | 119 |
|
无住 | 無住 | 119 |
|
无住涅槃 | 無住涅槃 | 119 | apratisthitanirvana; nirvāṇa that is not localized |
五百弟子受记 | 五百弟子受記 | 119 | Announcement of the Future Destiny of the Five Hundred Disciples Receive Prophesies of Enlightenment |
息苦 | 120 | end of suffering | |
戏论 | 戲論 | 120 |
|
习种性 | 習種性 | 120 | nature acquired by constant practice |
下辈观 | 下輩觀 | 120 | contemplation of the lower level |
下化众生 | 下化眾生 | 120 | backtrack to deliver sentient beings |
下间 | 下間 | 120 | inferior rooms |
下品上生 | 120 | The Top of the Lowest Grade | |
下品生观 | 下品生觀 | 120 | contemplation of the lower level |
下品下生 | 120 | The Bottom of the Lowest Grade | |
下品中生 | 120 | The Middle of the Lowest Grade | |
下生 | 120 | for a bodhisattva for descend to the human world | |
献供 | 獻供 | 120 | Offering |
现见 | 現見 | 120 | to immediately see |
显教 | 顯教 | 120 | exoteric teachings |
闲居 | 閑居 | 120 | a place to rest |
现前地 | 現前地 | 120 | the ground of manifesting prajna-wisdom |
显色 | 顯色 | 120 | visible colors |
现色不相应染 | 現色不相應染 | 120 | affliction disunited from the world of objects |
现生 | 現生 | 120 | the present life |
现识 | 現識 | 120 | reproducing mind |
贤首品 | 賢首品 | 120 | first in goodness [chapter] |
贤王 | 賢王 | 120 | a sage-king |
现相 | 現相 | 120 | world of objects |
贤愚因缘经 | 賢愚因緣經 | 120 | Sutra on the Wise and Foolish; Damamūka |
现证 | 現證 | 120 | immediate realization |
想佛 | 120 | contemplate the Buddha | |
像观 | 像觀 | 120 | visualization of an image |
香华 | 香華 | 120 | incense and flowers |
香积 | 香積 | 120 |
|
香积佛品 | 香積佛品 | 120 | Accumulated Fragrance chapter |
相无性 | 相無性 | 120 | the non-nature of appearances |
相大 | 120 | greatness of attributes; greatness of the attributes of suchness; greatness of the potentiality | |
相待 | 120 |
|
|
相分 | 120 | an idea; a form | |
降伏其心 | 120 | to restrain one's thoughts | |
相似即 | 120 | identity in resemblance | |
现观 | 現觀 | 120 | abhisamaya; comprehension; realization; insight |
象王 | 120 |
|
|
像想观 | 像想觀 | 120 | contemplation of an image |
相续 | 相續 | 120 | causal connection; continuity of cause and effect |
相续识 | 相續識 | 120 | continuing mind |
相续相 | 相續相 | 120 | the aspect of continuity |
相应法 | 相應法 | 120 | corresponding dharma; mental factor |
相应心 | 相應心 | 120 | a mind associated with mental afflictions |
现量 | 現量 | 120 | knowing from manifest phenomena; perception; pratyakṣa |
显示正义 | 顯示正義 | 120 | illustration of the true meaning |
先世罪业则为消灭 | 先世罪業則為消滅 | 120 | karma from past lives is eliminated |
现在心不可得 | 現在心不可得 | 120 | the mind of the present cannot be obtained |
贤者 | 賢者 | 120 | a wise man; a worthy person |
显正 | 顯正 | 120 | to be upright in character |
小叁 | 小參 | 120 | small assembly; a small group |
小法 | 120 | lesser teachings | |
小根 | 120 | a mind receiptive only for Hīnayāna teachings | |
小机 | 小機 | 120 | a mind receiptive only for Hīnayāna teachings |
小王 | 120 | minor kings | |
小劫 | 120 | antarākalpa; intermediate kalpa | |
小乘经 | 小乘經 | 120 | Agamas |
小乘经典 | 小乘經典 | 120 | Hinayana scriptures |
下语 | 下語 | 120 | zhuoyu; annotation; capping phrase |
写经 | 寫經 | 120 | to copy sutras |
邪正 | 120 | heterodox and orthodox | |
邪法 | 120 | false teachings | |
邪见 | 邪見 | 120 | mistaken view; wrong view; perverse view; mithyadrsti |
懈倦 | 120 | tired | |
邪命 | 120 | heterodox practices | |
邪魔外道 | 120 |
|
|
邪行 | 120 |
|
|
邪婬 | 120 | to commit sexual misconduct | |
西方三圣 | 西方三聖 | 88 | Three Noble Ones of the West |
信成就 | 120 | the accomplishment of faith | |
心大欢喜 | 心大歡喜 | 120 | pleased, exultant, ravished, joyous, filled with cheerfulness and delight |
心地 | 120 |
|
|
心法 | 120 | mental objects | |
新佛教 | 120 | new Buddhist | |
信根 | 120 | faith; the root of faith | |
心戒 | 120 |
|
|
信解行证 | 信解行證 | 120 |
|
薪尽 | 薪盡 | 120 | with the fuel consumed [the fire is extinguished] |
心净 | 心淨 | 120 | A Pure Mind |
心开意解 | 心開意解 | 120 | All Queries Resolved and Knots Untangled |
信乐 | 信樂 | 120 | joy of believing |
心量 | 120 |
|
|
信忍 | 120 | firm belief | |
心生灭门 | 心生滅門 | 120 | door of arising and ceasing; the teaching of arising and ceasing |
信施 | 120 | trust in charity | |
信受 | 120 | to believe and accept | |
信受奉行 | 120 | to receive and practice | |
心所法 | 120 | a mental factor; a mental state; a mental event | |
心无罣碍 | 心無罣碍 | 120 |
|
心想 | 120 | thoughts of the mind; thought | |
心心 | 120 | the mind and mental conditions | |
新学菩萨 | 新學菩薩 | 120 | new bodhisattvas |
心要 | 120 | the core; the essence | |
新译 | 新譯 | 120 | new translation |
心意识 | 心意識 | 120 |
|
心缘 | 心緣 | 120 | cognition of the environment |
信愿行 | 信願行 | 120 | faith, vow, and practice |
心真如门 | 心真如門 | 120 | the teaching of the mind of tathatā; gate of suchness |
心作 | 120 | karmic activity of the mind | |
行禅 | 行禪 | 120 |
|
性戒 | 120 | a natural precept | |
行菩萨道 | 行菩薩道 | 120 | practice the bodhisattva path |
性起 | 120 | arising from nature | |
行乞 | 120 | to beg; to ask for alms | |
行婬 | 120 | lewd desire | |
行愿 | 行願 | 120 |
|
行证 | 行證 | 120 | cultivation and experiential understanding |
行住坐卧 | 行住坐臥 | 120 |
|
行法 | 120 | cultivation method | |
性空 | 120 | inherently empty; empty in nature | |
行门 | 行門 | 120 |
|
形寿 | 形壽 | 120 | lifespan |
心观 | 心觀 | 120 | contemplation on the mind |
性相 | 120 | inherent attributes | |
信解 | 120 | adhimoksa; adhimokkha; resolution; determination; zeal | |
信解品 | 120 | faith and understanding [chapter] | |
心所 | 120 | a mental factor; caitta | |
心王 | 120 | the controlling function of the mind | |
心行 | 120 | mental activity | |
信行 | 120 |
|
|
心印 | 120 | mind seal | |
信众 | 信眾 | 120 | devotees |
修禅 | 修禪 | 120 | to meditate; to cultivate through meditation |
修道人 | 120 | Spiritual Practitioner | |
修六度行 | 120 | cultivate the six perfections | |
修善 | 120 | to cultivate goodness | |
修十善业 | 修十善業 | 120 | visualize the ten good deeds |
修性 | 120 |
|
|
修证 | 修證 | 120 | cultivation and realization |
修禅定 | 修禪定 | 120 | to meditate; to cultivate through meditation |
修道者 | 120 | spiritual practitioners | |
修多罗 | 修多羅 | 120 | sūtra; sutta |
修法 | 120 | a ritual | |
修慧 | 120 |
|
|
修习止观 | 修習止觀 | 120 | to practice calming and contemplation |
修心 | 120 |
|
|
修行信心 | 120 | cultivates faith | |
修行人 | 120 | practitioner | |
西行 | 120 |
|
|
息灾 | 息災 | 120 | ceasing of calamities; pacifying activity |
锡杖 | 錫杖 | 120 |
|
序分 | 120 | the first of three parts of a sutra | |
玄旨 | 120 | a profound concept | |
宣唱 | 120 | to teach and lead to people to conversion | |
宣教 | 120 | to propagate teachings | |
学佛 | 學佛 | 120 | to learn from the Buddha |
学戒 | 學戒 | 120 | study of the precepts |
学处 | 學處 | 120 | training; training in conduct; rules of conduct; śikṣāpada; sikkhāpada; siksapada |
学僧 | 學僧 | 120 |
|
虚空等 | 虛空等 | 120 | the same as empty space |
须弥顶上偈赞 | 須彌頂上偈讚 | 120 | Verses of Praise on Mount Sumeru |
薰修 | 120 | Permeated Cultivation | |
寻伺 | 尋伺 | 120 | awareness and discrimination; coarse awareness and subtle perception |
薰习 | 薰習 | 120 |
|
熏习 | 熏習 | 120 | vāsanā; permeation; infusing; perfuming; predispositions; habituations; latent tendencies |
虚妄分别 | 虛妄分別 | 120 |
|
焰地 | 121 | stage of flaming wisdom | |
燄慧地 | 121 | the ground of brilliant wisdom | |
严净 | 嚴淨 | 121 | majestic and pure |
言语道断 | 言語道斷 | 121 | beyond words |
阎浮檀金 | 閻浮檀金 | 121 | Jambu river gold |
杨枝 | 楊枝 | 121 | willow branch |
焰慧地 | 121 | stage of flaming wisdom | |
言教 | 121 | ability to understand etymology and usage of words; nirukti | |
厌离 | 厭離 | 121 | to give up in disgust |
严饰 | 嚴飾 | 121 | to decorate; adorned |
眼识 | 眼識 | 121 | visual perception; cakṣurvijñāna; cakkhuviññāṇa |
药草喻 | 藥草喻 | 121 | parable of the medicinal herbs |
要门 | 要門 | 121 | essential way |
药食 | 藥食 | 121 | Medicinal Meal |
要文 | 121 | the essentials of a teaching | |
药草喻品 | 藥草喻品 | 121 | Chapter on the Simile of Medicinal Herbs |
业道 | 業道 | 121 | karmamarga; karma-marga; path of works |
业感 | 業感 | 121 | karma and the result of karma |
业力 | 業力 | 121 |
|
业相 | 業相 | 121 | karma-lakṣaṇa |
业缘 | 業緣 | 121 |
|
业报 | 業報 | 121 |
|
夜叉 | 121 | yaksa | |
业果 | 業果 | 121 | karmic retribution; cause and effect; fruit of actions; karma and results; karmaphala |
夜摩宫中偈赞 | 夜摩宮中偈讚 | 121 | Verses of Praise in the Palace of the Suyama Heaven |
业品 | 業品 | 121 | teachings related to ceremonial acts and sacrificial rites; karmakāṇḍa |
业识 | 業識 | 121 | activating mind; a delusion |
业系苦相 | 業繫苦相 | 121 | the aspect of suffering from karmic connections |
业行 | 業行 | 121 |
|
业因 | 業因 | 121 | karmic conditions |
业障 | 業障 | 121 |
|
一尘 | 一塵 | 121 | a grain of dust; a single particle |
意地 | 121 | stage of intellectual consciousness | |
一法 | 121 | one dharma; one thing | |
一佛 | 121 | one Buddha | |
一佛乘 | 121 | one Buddha-vehicle | |
仪轨 | 儀軌 | 121 | ritual; ritual manual |
一花五叶 | 一花五葉 | 121 | one flower, five petals |
一会 | 一會 | 121 | one assembly; one meeting |
一偈 | 121 | one gatha; a single gatha | |
异见 | 異見 | 121 | different view |
依教修行 | 121 | to practice according to the teachings | |
意解 | 121 | liberation of thought | |
一解脱 | 一解脫 | 121 | one liberation |
译经 | 譯經 | 121 | to translate the scriptures |
异门 | 異門 | 121 | other schools |
一门 | 一門 | 121 |
|
一念 | 121 |
|
|
一念三千 | 121 |
|
|
一千七百则公案 | 一千七百則公案 | 121 | one thousand, seven hundred koans |
一切众生皆能成佛 | 一切眾生皆能成佛 | 121 | all sentient beings are capable of becoming buddhas |
意趣 | 121 | direction of the will | |
一日一夜 | 121 | one day and one night | |
一色一香无非中道 | 一色一香無非中道 | 121 | an atom and a fragrance are nothing else but the Middle Way |
一乘法 | 121 | the teaching of the One Vehicle | |
一食 | 121 | one meal | |
一识 | 一識 | 121 | one perception; one knowledge |
一师一道 | 一師一道 | 121 | one teacher and one path |
依他起性 | 121 | paratantra; dependence on others; dependent | |
疑网 | 疑網 | 121 | a web of doubt |
义味 | 義味 | 121 | flavor of the meaning |
一微尘 | 一微塵 | 121 | a particle of dust |
一心不乱 | 一心不亂 | 121 |
|
异学 | 異學 | 121 | study of non-Buddhist worldviews |
一异 | 一異 | 121 | one and many |
一圆实 | 一圓實 | 121 | one complete reality |
一丈六像 | 121 | sixteen zhang form | |
依正二报 | 依正二報 | 121 | direct and conditional retribution |
依止 | 121 |
|
|
衣珠喻 | 121 | parable of the pearl in the clothing | |
医子喻 | 醫子喻 | 121 | parable of the good doctor |
一宗 | 121 | one sect; one school | |
一百八 | 121 | one hundred and eight | |
已办地 | 已辦地 | 121 | stage of complete discrimination; kṛtāvibhūmi |
依报 | 依報 | 121 | retribution resulting from the dependent condition or environment of one's past |
衣钵 | 衣鉢 | 121 |
|
一阐提 | 一闡提 | 121 | icchantika; an incorrigible |
忆持 | 憶持 | 121 | to keep in mind; to remember; dhāraṇa |
一代教 | 121 | the teachings of a whole lifetime | |
一代时教 | 一代時教 | 121 | the teachings of an entire lifetime |
一谛 | 一諦 | 121 | one truth; suchness; inherent nature; true nature; bhūtatathatā; tathatā; tathata |
依果 | 121 | correlative effect; fruition of an outflow; niṣyandaphala | |
疑悔 | 121 |
|
|
一劫 | 121 |
|
|
亿劫 | 億劫 | 121 | a kalpa |
义解 | 義解 | 121 | notes explaining the meaning of words or text |
一境 | 121 | one realm | |
一句 | 121 |
|
|
意乐 | 意樂 | 121 | joy; happiness |
义利 | 義利 | 121 | a beneficial meaning |
淫怒癡 | 121 | three poisons; trivisa | |
阴入 | 陰入 | 121 | aggregates and sense fields |
婬欲 | 121 | sexual desire | |
因缘生 | 因緣生 | 121 | produced from causes and conditions |
因地 | 121 |
|
|
应法 | 應法 | 121 | in harmony with the Dharma |
应供养 | 應供養 | 121 | worthy of worship |
应观 | 應觀 | 121 | may observe |
应机 | 應機 | 121 | Opportunities |
应无所住而生其心 | 應無所住而生其心 | 121 | to give rise to a mind that does not abide in anything |
应当学 | 應當學 | 121 | wrongdoing; misdeed; minor misdeed; duṣkṛta; dukkaṭa |
应感 | 應感 | 121 | sympathetic resonance |
应化 | 應化 | 121 |
|
应化身 | 應化身 | 121 | nirmita; nirmānakaya |
迎逆 | 121 | to greet | |
迎请 | 迎請 | 121 | to invite |
应身 | 應身 | 121 | nirmanakaya; transformation body; emanation body |
应身佛 | 應身佛 | 121 | nirmanakaya; transformation body |
因果报应 | 因果報應 | 121 |
|
应现 | 應現 | 121 | for a Buddha or bodhisattva to appear as a living being |
应作 | 應作 | 121 | a manifestation |
因明 | 121 | Buddhist logic; hetuvidyā | |
音声 | 音聲 | 121 | sound; noise |
因时 | 因時 | 121 | the circumstances of time |
因位 | 121 | causative stage; causative position | |
因相 | 121 | causation | |
因缘分 | 因緣分 | 121 | reasons for composition |
因缘果报 | 因緣果報 | 121 |
|
一品 | 121 | a chapter | |
一切处 | 一切處 | 121 |
|
一切大众 | 一切大眾 | 121 | all beings |
一切法 | 121 |
|
|
一切法空 | 121 | the emptiness of all dharmas | |
一切法无我 | 一切法無我 | 121 | all dharmas are absent of self |
一切法真如平等 | 121 | all dharmas are identical to tathatā | |
一切苦 | 121 | all difficulty | |
一切如来 | 一切如來 | 121 | all Tathagatas |
一切声 | 一切聲 | 121 | every sound |
一切有情 | 121 |
|
|
一切智 | 121 |
|
|
一切智智 | 121 | sarvajñāta; sarvajña-jñāta | |
一切智慧 | 121 | sarvajñāta; all-knowledge; omniscience | |
一切众生 | 一切眾生 | 121 |
|
一切诸佛 | 一切諸佛 | 121 | all Buddhas |
一切经 | 一切經 | 121 | all scriptures |
异生 | 異生 | 121 | an ordinary person |
一生补处 | 一生補處 | 121 | ekajatipratibuddha; a being that will become a Buddha in this life |
异熟 | 異熟 | 121 | vipāka; the result of karma; indirect effect |
异熟果 | 異熟果 | 121 | vipākaphala; retributive consequence |
医王 | 醫王 | 121 | king of healers; Medicine King |
一心二门 | 一心二門 | 121 | One mind opens two doors |
意言 | 121 | mental discussion | |
一一方 | 121 | ekaikasyam disi | |
一一各有 | 121 | each one has; pratyeka | |
一音 | 121 |
|
|
依正 | 121 | two kinds of retribution; direct and conditional retribution | |
用大 | 121 | great in function | |
勇猛精进 | 勇猛精進 | 121 | bold advance |
有情世间 | 有情世間 | 121 | the sentient world |
有无 | 有無 | 121 | existent and non-existent/ having identity and emptiness |
右旋 | 121 | to circumambulate in a clockwise direction | |
有对 | 有對 | 121 | hindrance |
优多罗 | 優多羅 | 121 | uttara; upper; superior |
有法 | 121 | something that exists | |
游化 | 遊化 | 121 | to travel and teach |
有漏 | 121 | having flow; tainted; affliction; vexation; defilement; āsrava | |
优婆塞 | 優婆塞 | 121 |
|
优婆斯 | 優婆斯 | 121 | Upasika; a female lay Buddhist |
优婆夷 | 優婆夷 | 121 |
|
有情众生 | 有情眾生 | 121 | sentient beings |
优昙钵 | 優曇缽 | 121 | udumbara; Indian fig tree |
优昙钵华 | 優曇缽華 | 121 | udumbara; Indian fig tree |
优陀那 | 優陀那 | 121 | udāna; inspired thought |
优陀延 | 優陀延 | 121 | udāna; inspired thought |
有为法 | 有為法 | 121 |
|
遊戏 | 遊戲 | 121 | to be free and at ease |
有性 | 121 | having the nature | |
有缘 | 有緣 | 121 |
|
浴佛 | 121 | Bathing of the Buddha | |
与果 | 與果 | 121 | fruit produced |
欲界 | 121 | realm of desire | |
盂兰盆 | 盂蘭盆 | 121 |
|
愚冥 | 121 | ignorance and obscurity | |
语业 | 語業 | 121 | verbal karma |
圆成 | 圓成 | 121 | complete perfection |
圆成实性 | 圓成實性 | 121 | ultimate reality; perfected; parinispanna |
圆断 | 圓斷 | 121 | complete cutting off [of delusions] |
圆顿 | 圓頓 | 121 | perfect and sudden |
圆伏 | 圓伏 | 121 | complete acceptance |
圆教 | 圓教 | 121 |
|
圆觉 | 圓覺 | 121 |
|
怨亲 | 怨親 | 121 |
|
圆入通 | 圓入通 | 121 | complete interdependence |
缘生法 | 緣生法 | 121 | conditioned dharmas |
圆悟 | 圓悟 | 121 | perfectly apprehending the truth |
愿行 | 願行 | 121 | cultivation and vows |
远行地 | 遠行地 | 121 | the ground of proceeding afar |
圆照 | 圓照 | 121 |
|
怨敌 | 怨敵 | 121 | an enemy |
怨家 | 121 | an enemy | |
缘觉 | 緣覺 | 121 |
|
愿力 | 願力 | 121 |
|
远离颠倒梦想 | 遠離顛倒夢想 | 121 | escaping upside-down, dream-like thinking |
远离诸病 | 遠離諸病 | 121 | avoiding all afflictions |
圆满菩提 | 圓滿菩提 | 121 |
|
缘起 | 緣起 | 121 |
|
缘起法 | 緣起法 | 121 | law of dependent origination; law of dependent arising |
缘起自性 | 緣起自性 | 121 | dependent reality |
圆融 | 圓融 | 121 |
|
缘生 | 緣生 | 121 | dependent origination; conditioned origination; dependent arising |
原始佛教 | 121 | early Buddhism | |
怨憎会苦 | 怨憎會苦 | 121 | suffering due to closeness to loathsome people |
浴池 | 121 | a bath; a pool | |
乐音树 | 樂音樹 | 121 | Joyful Tree of Musical Breezes |
约法 | 約法 | 121 | according to the Dharma; according to teachings |
愚夫 | 121 | a fool; a simpleton; bāla | |
欲海 | 121 | the ocean of desire | |
欲火 | 121 |
|
|
运心 | 運心 | 121 | setting the mind in motion; resolving indecision |
云遊 | 雲遊 | 121 | to travel freely |
欲贪 | 欲貪 | 121 | kāmarāga; sensual craving |
杂想观 | 雜想觀 | 122 | various visualizations |
在家众 | 在家眾 | 122 | lay Buddhist community |
赞佛 | 讚佛 | 122 | to praise the Buddha |
藏教 | 122 | Tripiṭaka teachings | |
赞歎 | 讚歎 | 122 | praise |
造论 | 造論 | 122 | wrote the treatise |
造颂 | 造頌 | 122 | gatha; detached verse |
造业 | 造業 | 122 | Creating Karma |
澡罐 | 122 | tub | |
早期佛教 | 122 | early Buddhism | |
澡浴 | 122 | to wash | |
杂染 | 雜染 | 122 |
|
憎爱 | 憎愛 | 122 | hate and love |
增上心 | 122 |
|
|
增上心学 | 增上心學 | 122 | training on meditative concentration |
增上 | 122 | additional; increased; superior | |
增上戒学 | 增上戒學 | 122 | training on morality |
增上慢 | 122 | conceit; abhimāna | |
斋僧 | 齋僧 | 122 |
|
占相 | 122 | to tell someone's future | |
丈室 | 122 | Small Room | |
章疏 | 122 | documents | |
长者子 | 長者子 | 122 | the son of an elder |
瞻婆 | 122 | campaka | |
朝暮课诵 | 朝暮課誦 | 122 | morning and evening chanting |
折伏 | 122 | to refute | |
真常 | 122 |
|
|
真法 | 122 | true dharma; absolute dharma | |
真空妙有 | 122 | True Emptiness and Wondrous Existence | |
真俗 | 122 | absolute and conventional truth | |
真俗二谛 | 真俗二諦 | 122 | absolute and conventional truth |
真性 | 122 | inherent nature; essence; true nature | |
真谛 | 真諦 | 122 |
|
真佛 | 122 | real body; saṃbhogakāya | |
正报 | 正報 | 122 | direct retribution |
证道 | 證道 | 122 |
|
正法行 | 122 | Act in Accordance with the Right Dharma | |
正法眼藏 | 122 |
|
|
正方便 | 122 | right effort | |
正观 | 正觀 | 122 | right observation |
正见 | 正見 | 122 |
|
正教 | 122 |
|
|
正精进 | 正精進 | 122 | right effort |
正念 | 122 |
|
|
正思 | 122 | Right Thought | |
正思维 | 正思維 | 122 | Right View |
正思惟 | 122 | right intention; right thought | |
正性 | 122 | divine nature | |
正业 | 正業 | 122 |
|
正语 | 正語 | 122 |
|
正知正见 | 正知正見 | 122 | Right Understanding and Right Views |
证果 | 證果 | 122 | the rewards of the different stages of attainment |
正觉 | 正覺 | 122 | sambodhi; perfect enlightenment |
证菩提 | 證菩提 | 122 | to become a Buddha |
正勤 | 122 |
|
|
证入 | 證入 | 122 |
|
正受 | 122 | samāpatti; meditative attainment | |
正说 | 正說 | 122 | proper teaching |
证悟 | 證悟 | 122 |
|
正信 | 122 |
|
|
正行 | 122 | right action | |
正意 | 122 | wholesome thought; thought without evil | |
正智 | 122 | correct understanding; wisdom | |
正宗分 | 122 | the second of three parts of a sutra | |
真际 | 真際 | 122 | ultimate truth |
真精 | 122 | true seminal essence | |
真净 | 真淨 | 122 | true and pure teaching |
真觉 | 真覺 | 122 | true enlightenment |
真如 | 122 |
|
|
真身观 | 真身觀 | 122 | visualization of the Dharmakāya |
真实义 | 真實義 | 122 |
|
真妄 | 122 | true and false; real and imaginary | |
真修 | 122 | cultivation in accordance with reason | |
智德 | 122 | the virtue of wisdom; wisdom | |
值佛出世 | 122 | meeting the Buddha when he manifested in the world | |
止观 | 止觀 | 122 |
|
智恺 | 智愷 | 122 | Zhi Kai |
知客师 | 知客師 | 122 | receptionist |
智识 | 智識 | 122 | analytical mind |
知世间 | 知世間 | 122 | one who knows the world |
智相 | 122 | discriminating intellect | |
执相应染 | 執相應染 | 122 | affliction corresponding to attachment |
直心 | 122 |
|
|
知行 | 122 | Understanding and Practice | |
知众 | 知眾 | 122 | a sense of social gatherings |
执藏 | 執藏 | 122 | the process of storing |
执持 | 執持 | 122 | to hold firmly; grasp; dharana |
制底 | 122 | caitya | |
质多罗 | 質多羅 | 122 |
|
知法 | 122 | to understand the Dharma; to know the teachings of the Buddha | |
智光 | 122 |
|
|
智慧第一 | 122 | Foremost in Wisdom | |
智慧力 | 122 | power of wisdom | |
知见 | 知見 | 122 |
|
智品 | 122 | teaching of the one Spirit; jñānakāṇḍa | |
执取相 | 執取相 | 122 | the aspect of attachment |
智行 | 122 | wisdom and cultivation; wisdom and practice | |
祇夜 | 122 | geya; geyya; mixed verses and prose | |
志愿力 | 志願力 | 122 | the power of a vow |
至真 | 122 | most-true-one; arhat | |
执着 | 執著 | 122 |
|
中辈观 | 中輩觀 | 122 | contemplation of the middle level |
中道 | 122 |
|
|
中根 | 122 | medium capacity of each of the six organs of sense | |
中品上生 | 122 | The Top of the Intermediary Grade | |
中品生观 | 中品生觀 | 122 | contemplation of the middle level |
中品下生 | 122 | The Bottom of the Intermediary Grade | |
中品中生 | 122 | The Middle of the Intermediary Grade | |
中善 | 122 | admirable in the middle | |
众善奉行 | 眾善奉行 | 122 |
|
中食 | 122 | midday meal | |
众香国 | 眾香國 | 122 |
|
种智 | 種智 | 122 | knowledge of the seed or cause of all phenomena |
重担 | 重擔 | 122 | a heavy load |
众会 | 眾會 | 122 | an assembly of monastics |
众经 | 眾經 | 122 | myriad of scriptures |
众苦 | 眾苦 | 122 | all suffering |
众生界 | 眾生界 | 122 | the realm of living beings |
众生说 | 眾生說 | 122 | to explain a sūtra to many people |
众生随类各得解 | 眾生隨類各得解 | 122 | all sentient beings gain comprehension in their own way |
众生相 | 眾生相 | 122 |
|
众生心 | 眾生心 | 122 | the minds of sentient beings |
种姓 | 種姓 | 122 | Buddhist lineage; gotra |
种性 | 種性 | 122 | lineage; gotra |
种性地 | 種性地 | 122 | lineage stage |
中有 | 122 | an intermediate existence between death and rebirth | |
咒经 | 咒經 | 122 | mantra-sutra |
诸比丘 | 諸比丘 | 122 | monks |
诸比丘尼 | 諸比丘尼 | 122 | nuns |
助道 | 122 | auxiliary means; auxiliary aid | |
住地 | 122 | abode | |
诸法 | 諸法 | 122 | all things; all dharmas |
诸法实相 | 諸法實相 | 122 | the actual nature of dharmas |
诸法无我 | 諸法無我 | 122 | All phenomena are without an independent self; the insubstantiality of dharmas; dharmanairātmya |
诸佛 | 諸佛 | 122 | Buddhas; all Buddhas |
诸见 | 諸見 | 122 | views; all views |
诸菩萨 | 諸菩薩 | 122 | bodhisattvas |
诸菩萨住处 | 諸菩薩住處 | 122 | Dwelling Places of Bodhisattvas |
诸人 | 諸人 | 122 | people; jana |
诸如来 | 諸如來 | 122 | all tathagatas |
诸上善人 | 諸上善人 | 122 | utmost virtuous people |
诸事 | 諸事 | 122 | all things; everything |
住世 | 122 | living in the world | |
诸天 | 諸天 | 122 | devas |
诸天人民 | 諸天人民 | 122 | Gods and men |
诸相 | 諸相 | 122 | all appearances; all characteristics |
炷香 | 122 | to burn incense | |
诸行无常 | 諸行無常 | 122 | All conditioned phenomena are impermanent |
诸缘 | 諸緣 | 122 | karmic conditions |
诸众生 | 諸眾生 | 122 | all beings |
转法轮 | 轉法輪 | 122 |
|
转凡成圣 | 轉凡成聖 | 122 | transformed their mundane nature and became sages |
专精 | 專精 | 122 | single-mindedly and diligently |
专念 | 專念 | 122 | to concentrate; to fix attention [on an object] |
转女成男 | 轉女成男 | 122 | to be transformed from a female into a male |
转识 | 轉識 | 122 |
|
转识成智 | 轉識成智 | 122 | the four kinds of wisdom |
传心印 | 傳心印 | 122 | conveyed the mind seal |
转读 | 轉讀 | 122 | to recite a Buddhist sutra |
庄严具 | 莊嚴具 | 122 | adornment; ornament |
转轮王 | 轉輪王 | 122 | a wheel turning king; cakravartin |
转依 | 轉依 | 122 | āśrayaparāvṛtti; transformation basis |
住持 | 122 |
|
|
诸处 | 諸處 | 122 | everywhere; sarvatra |
诸恶莫作 | 諸惡莫作 | 122 | do nothing that is unwholesome |
竺法 | 122 | Dharma; Buddhist doctrine | |
嘱累 | 囑累 | 122 | to entrust somebody to carry a burden |
嘱累品 | 囑累品 | 122 | Entrusting chapter |
主事 | 122 | heads of affairs | |
自利利他 | 122 | the perfecting of self for the benefit of others | |
自内证 | 自內證 | 122 | personal realization; inner understanding; pratyātmādhigama |
资生 | 資生 | 122 | the necessities of life |
自他两利 | 自他兩利 | 122 | benefit both yourself and others |
自往生观 | 自往生觀 | 122 | contemplation of oneself reborn in the Pure Land |
自心 | 122 | One's Mind | |
自在门 | 自在門 | 122 | Gate of Liberation |
自赞毁他 | 自讚毀他 | 122 | praising slander of others |
自力 | 122 | one's own power | |
紫磨金 | 122 | polished rose gold | |
自悟 | 122 | self realization | |
自性 | 122 |
|
|
自证 | 自證 | 122 | self-attained |
总观想 | 總觀想 | 122 | combined visualization |
宗要 | 122 |
|
|
总持 | 總持 | 122 |
|
总持经 | 總持經 | 122 | dharani sutra |
祖堂 | 122 | patriarch hall | |
祖意 | 122 |
|
|
罪障 | 122 | the barrier of sin | |
罪報 | 罪報 | 122 | retribution |
罪福 | 122 | offense and merit | |
罪苦 | 122 | suffering caused by one's own wrongdoing | |
最胜 | 最勝 | 122 | jina; conqueror |
罪业 | 罪業 | 122 | sin; karma |
作佛 | 122 | to become a Buddha | |
作佛事 | 122 | do as taught by the Buddha | |
作善 | 122 | to do good deeds | |
作意 | 122 | attention; engagement | |
坐具 | 122 |
|